a_o book_n entitle_v the_o english_a protestant_n recantation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o best_a learned_a english_a protestant_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n publish_v allow_v or_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o they_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o king_n james_n into_o england_n that_o not_o only_o all_o general_a ground_n of_o divinity_n be_v against_o they_o but_o in_o every_o particular_a chief_a question_n between_o catholic_n &_o they_o they_o be_v in_o error_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n divide_v according_o into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o entreat_v of_o those_o general_a ground_n the_o other_o of_o such_o particular_a controversy_n whereby_o will_v also_o manifeste_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o d._n morton_z protest_v bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o book_n call_v appeal_v or_o answer_v to_o the_o catholic_a author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o protestant_n apology_n psal_n 126._o v._n 1._o except_o our_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o with_o licence_n anno_fw-la 1617._o to_o all_o his_o well-beloved_a countryman_n english_a protestant_n especial_o persecutor_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n dve_o and_o most_o friendly_a i_o remember_v my_o service_n and_o best_a love_n unto_o you_o in_o malady_n and_o disease_n desperate_a usual_a remedy_n will_v not_o â—uer_v in_o controversy_n those_o that_o be_v and_o wrongeful_o distress_v when_o equal_a trial_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v must_v accept_v unequal_a or_o none_o at_o all_o your_o late_a commend_a history_n of_o the_o world_n recommend_v unto_o we_o for_o most_o true_a this_o sentence_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a wittnessinge_n then_o where_o a_o enemy_n do_v approve_v our_o cause_n your_o d._n morton_n do_v testify_v as_o much_o and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o neither_o this_o that_o follow_v that_o in_o controversed_a question_n and_o their_o trial_n no_o condemnation_n be_v more_o approve_a then_o where_o man_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n thus_o in_o our_o law_n confession_n of_o wrong_n and_o evil_a behaviour_n be_v conviction_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o recantation_n but_o without_o some_o high_a commaundinge_a cause_n how_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o enforceinge_n and_o force_a witness_n balaam_n his_o ass_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o nor_o caypha_n of_o himself_o do_v prophesy_v and_o in_o english_a protestant_n religion_n where_o every_o one_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n over_o all_o that_o will_v gain_n say_v he_o in_o their_o conceit_n no_o man_n will_v suppose_v or_o once_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o will_v be_v find_v among_o they_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o who_o they_o value_v and_o esteem_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v so_o much_o yet_o because_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v leave_v i_o must_v build_v upon_o this_o unlevell_v ground_n and_o come_v for_o judgement_n at_o such_o a_o consistory_n only_o to_o take_v what_o they_o shall_v give_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o please_v to_o allow_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o to_o which_o they_o have_v all_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v ratify_v or_o confirm_v print_a and_o publish_v for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n i_o dare_v not_o go_v hygh_o to_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n nor_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n in_o other_o country_n jest_n i_o receive_v for_o answer_n as_o other_o have_v do_v that_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o what_o foreign_a and_o former_a protestant_n have_v teach_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o only_a cavillons_n exception_n to_o be_v at_o variance_n or_o defiance_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n of_o who_o church_n as_o they_o name_v it_o they_o will_v be_v member_n yet_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n and_o colour_n of_o evasion_n though_o never_o so_o frivolous_a because_o no_o protestant_n may_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v their_o protestant_n religion_n in_o england_n under_o our_o king_n supreme_a head_n style_v of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o by_o his_o law_n and_o proceed_n with_o their_o consent_n and_o assentinge_v have_v here_o establish_v and_o this_o their_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n by_o oath_n or_o subscription_n have_v since_o then_o confirm_v and_o by_o their_o publish_a print_a writing_n defend_v or_o maintain_v or_o by_o their_o religion_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v i_o will_v only_o insist_v in_o this_o their_o own_o privilege_a and_o allow_v testimony_n and_o authority_n and_o assume_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o all_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a do_v prove_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o condemn_v this_o protestant_n religion_n but_o further_o and_o demonstrative_o to_o manifest_v by_o true_a consequence_n that_o in_o every_o chief_a question_n between_o this_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o we_o in_o truth_n which_o will_v be_v more_o than_o evident_a demonstration_n against_o d._n morton_n protestant_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o appeal_v or_o pretend_a answer_n to_o the_o catholic_n author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n and_o therefore_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o i_o have_v true_o and_o full_o perform_v what_o i_o undertake_v by_o their_o so_o great_a advantage_n as_o to_o make_v they_o both_o witness_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o presume_v as_o it_o be_v so_o to_o name_v this_o book_n the_o english_a protestant_n recantation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a and_o no_o more_o difficult_a labour_n to_o bridle_v their_o will_n and_o appetite_n from_o liberty_n overmuch_o love_v of_o this_o world_n and_o wanton_a delight_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v to_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n many_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o but_o god_n and_o themselves_o must_v reform_v the_o other_o which_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o so_o long_a time_n have_v only_o talk_v of_o reform_a church_n and_o religion_n may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a practice_n of_o reformation_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v the_o soener_o attain_v unto_o if_o they_o shall_v due_o consider_v how_o foul_a and_o deform_v the_o face_n of_o this_o their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v point_a by_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o pencell_n that_o which_o remain_v as_o my_o only_a suit_n to_o you_o be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v regardless_o of_o your_o best_a good_a not_o wilful_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o sacred_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o friend_n to_o you_o shall_v conclude_v it_o worthy_a and_o let_v myself_o and_o labour_n enjoy_v your_o love_n as_o we_o shall_v deserve_v it_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v ever_o rest_v your_o most_o wellwishing_a contriman_n and_o friend_n author_n of_o this_o book_n the_o english_a protestan_v recantation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o part_n chapter_n i._o proveinge_v by_o english_a protestant_a writer_n since_o the_o begin_v of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n in_o england_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o infallible_a judgement_n the_o protestant_n not_o so_o and_o so_o not_o the_o true_a church_n because_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o general_a controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o this_o time_n between_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n and_o their_o adversary_n their_o country_n persecutor_n and_o innovator_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o where_o with_o who_o and_o what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o property_n true_a note_n sign_n quality_n authority_n office_n and_o command_v of_o it_o i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o that_o question_n in_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o company_n society_n consistorye_n judgement_n or_o authority_n be_v in_o time_n of_o difference_n about_o religion_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v follow_v and_o obey_v and_o be_v the_o company_n of_o holy_a one_o the_o howsholde_n of_o faith_n spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n who_o communyon_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v direction_n follow_v and_o judgement_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o must_v needs_o both_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o therefore_o free_a from_o error_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o this_o business_n
be_v infallible_a otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v which_o d._n feild_n 5._o feild_n pag._n 203._o l._n 4._o cap._n 5._o with_o privilege_n deny_v in_o these_o word_n we_o think_v that_o particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o because_o not_o withstand_v other_o may_v worship_n god_n arright_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o one_o time_n can_v so_o err_v for_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v utter_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o not_o be_v catholic_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n and_o christ_n shall_v some_o time_n be_v without_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n by_o warrant_n from_o our_o king_n alloweinge_v the_o one_o and_o d._n feild_n with_o public_a applause_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o english_a protestant_n as_o his_o word_n we_o think_v be_v witness_n attest_v the_o other_o and_o all_o english_a protestant_n before_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o and_o all_o their_o church_n do_v or_o may_v thus_o err_v they_o can_v have_v or_o be_v this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o any_o probable_a judgement_n leave_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o damnable_a err_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o there_o reason_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n can_v cease_v but_o be_v catholic_n in_o all_o time_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o a_o church_n this_o external_a and_o infallible_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o this_o free_v from_o damnable_a error_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n ii_o wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v by_o these_o english_a protestant_n doctor_n themselves_o write_v or_o allow_v as_o before_o since_o the_o begin_v of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n in_o england_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o prove_v even_o by_o this_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o i_o mean_v which_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o either_o their_o conventicle_n and_o congregation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o their_o claim_n and_o title_n thus_o shameful_o by_o themselves_o exclude_v and_o overthowne_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o household_n of_o faith_n spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o liveinge_n god_n privilege_v with_o such_o immunity_n and_o command_a power_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o by_o english_a protestant_n ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n offerres_fw-la of_o conference_n speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o 16._o offer_v of_o conference_n pag._n 16._o their_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v inâ—â—â—or_a they_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o they_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v have_v great_a wrong_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v scismatiâ—all_a in_o forsakeinge_v unity_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o some_o position_n 11._o offer_v sup_n pag._n 11._o among_o they_o offer_v then_o to_o be_v dispute_v they_o write_v in_o these_o term_n diverse_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v such_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o constant_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o man_n they_o can_v see_v how_o possible_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n the_o separation_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o to_o mâ—ke_v particular_a and_o direct_a probation_n of_o the_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n by_o these_o protestant_n i_o argue_v thus_o from_o their_o own_o divinity_n in_o the_o 2._o article_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o 19_o article_n of_o relig._n articul_fw-la 12._o &_o artic_a 19_o the_o necessary_a and_o unseparable_a by_o they_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o 19_o article_n subscribe_v unto_o by_o all_o english_a minister_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o church_n have_v in_o great_a multitude_n man_n virtuous_a learned_a fraught_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n above_o all_o thing_n man_n of_o memorable_a integrity_n of_o hart_n and_o affection_n preachinge_a much_o both_o of_o faith_n and_o piety_n with_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o spirit_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o those_o two_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n consist_v of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o their_o protestant_a relator_n of_o the_o 48._o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n â—ap_n 48._o state_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v further_o prove_v my_o second_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v where_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o service_n do_v engender_v quicken_v increase_n and_o nourish_v inward_a reverence_n respect_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o power_n where_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v exceedinge_v the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o their_o religion_n incomparable_a in_o severity_n where_o there_o be_v excellent_a order_n of_o government_n singular_a help_n for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n and_o profit_v of_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v manifest_o true_a by_o protestant_n in_o their_o article_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o sup_n articul_fw-la 19_o sup_n christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v &c._n &c._n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n the_o second_o be_v their_o own_o express_a word_n 48._o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n c._n 9_o c._n 22._o c._n 26._o c._n 48._o write_v and_o publish_v of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n by_o their_o relator_n of_o religion_n for_o confirmation_n of_o both_o which_o argument_n the_o same_o protestant_a author_n not_o ignorant_a of_o so_o many_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o persuade_v a_o union_n between_o they_o only_o require_v catholic_n to_o give_v over_o fyve_o thing_n all_o dispensable_a and_o not_o any_o 48._o relat._n c._n 48._o one_o of_o they_o essential_a as_o he_o teach_v which_o be_v as_o great_a testimony_n as_o a_o true_a protestant_n can_v give_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o their_o common_a doctrine_n to_o defend_v their_o manifest_a error_n be_v this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v er_fw-mi in_o matter_n not_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a the_o word_n of_o d._n willet_n consid_fw-la willet_n antil-pagâ—_a 43._o art_n 19_o feild_n of_o the_o church_n sutcl_n against_o d._n kell_n dâ—â—â—_n persuas_fw-la wotton_n pag._n 28._o middle_n p._n 201._o powell_n consid_fw-la at_o these_o to_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a even_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a so_o their_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n so_o d._n feild_n ordinary_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n so_o d._n sutcliffe_n d._n dove_n one_o of_o their_o bishop_n mr._n wotton_n mr._n middleton_n mr._n powell_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o make_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o one_o church_n do_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o this_o protestant_a relator_n assure_v his_o brethren_n to_o find_v by_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o term_n they_o shall_v find_v excellent_a order_n of_o government_n singular_a sup_v relat._n sup_v help_n for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n for_o the_o profit_v of_o virtue_n which_o be_v all_o the_o happiness_n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v give_v or_o man_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o our_o combat_n be_v to_o conquer_v sin_n to_o have_v virtue_n
note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o speak_v in_o d._n covells_n word_n add_v discipline_n the_o third_o note_n and_o of_o as_o much_o necessity_n although_o 56._o covell_n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a pag._n 21._o 56._o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v with_o their_o recite_v article_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v but_o two_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a preache_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o relator_n have_v tell_v 48._o relat._n 6._o 48._o protestant_n before_o that_o this_o note_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o to_o use_v his_o word_n protestant_n join_v with_o it_o shall_v find_v excellent_a order_n of_o government_n singular_a help_n for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n for_o the_o profiteinge_n of_o in_o virtue_n and_o their_o b._n 29._o dove_n persuas_fw-la pag._n 29._o dove_n speakeinge_v of_o the_o late_a cowncell_n of_o trent_n have_v these_o word_n in_o that_o cowncell_n of_o trent_n they_o set_v forth_o such_o wholesome_a canon_n concern_v discipline_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o reform_a church_n therefore_o by_o these_o protestant_n nothing_o be_v wante_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a use_v in_o these_o thing_n further_o i_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o church_n be_v not_o heretical_a or_o scismaticall_a be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o heretical_a nor_o scismaticall_a therefore_o orthodox_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a for_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o call_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_a so_o the_o impugner_n obstinate_o either_o in_o understandeinge_v denye_v the_o define_v doctrine_n thereof_o or_o in_o will_n resiste_v the_o superiority_n and_o true_a authority_n be_v heretic_n and_o scismatic_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o before_o cite_a protestant_a bishop_n dave_v offereinge_v per_n dove_n sup_n per_n catholic_n to_o communicate_v with_o protestant_n without_o any_o change_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v withal_o he_o have_v before_o wittness_v in_o these_o word_n this_o proposition_n be_v undoubted_o true_a no_o 5._o dove_n sup_v pag._n 5._o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v withal_o and_o he_o give_v we_o security_n that_o by_o no_o possibility_n accordeinge_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o general_n cowncell_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n adjudge_v heretical_a his_o word_n be_v these_o no_o church_n can_v be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v heretical_a 14._o douâ—_n sup_v pag._n 14._o by_o any_o private_a censure_n but_o it_o must_v be_v public_a a_o general_n cowncell_n as_o he_o there_o expownd_v himself_o which_o protestant_n never_o have_v nor_o possible_o can_v hereafter_o have_v as_o they_o have_v grant_v my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o that_o allow_v the_o present_a greek_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consent_v with_o the_o same_o greek_a church_n except_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v in_o error_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o protestant_a writer_n of_o england_n do_v thus_o therefore_o they_o must_v allow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a for_o the_o comparative_a degree_n in_o all_o thing_n include_v the_o positive_a and_o add_v a_o increase_n unto_o it_o as_o better_a or_o more_o good_a more_o white_a more_o virtuous_a more_o true_a etc._n etc._n do_v include_v goodness_n whiteness_n virtue_n truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o increase_v they_o therefore_o that_o church_n which_o be_v more_o true_a then_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n first_o their_o present_a protestant_a etc._n d._n george_n abbot_n against_o d._n kill_v pag._n 63._o feild_n l._n 3._o cap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n archbishop_n of_o conterbury_n and_o d._n feild_n allow_v the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o true_a the_o title_n of_o d._n feilds_n chapter_n have_v thus_o free_v it_o from_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n be_v heretical_a or_o in_o damnable_a schism_n and_o again_o all_o these_o holdeinge_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o beleeve_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v we_o account_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o innumerable_a live_n and_o dye_v in_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v save_v now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o greece_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o chief_a to_o be_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o the_o grecian_n contend_v or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n leven_v or_o unlevened_a bread_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o both_o these_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appeat_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n who_o proocee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n allow_v and_o use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o one_o and_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o other_o if_o protestant_n will_v add_v contention_n for_o supreamacie_n most_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o never_o belong_v to_o constantionple_n in_o greece_n who_o name_n be_v not_o when_o rome_n enjoy_v it_o and_o the_o present_a grecian_n themselves_n acknowledge_v the_o high_a dignity_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v the_o supreamacie_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o place_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o recite_v d._n feild_n tell_v we_o absolute_o it_o be_v 1._o feild_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v by_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v account_v superior_a great_a more_o honourable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o his_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o challenge_v because_o he_o be_v prouse_a and_o insolent_a now_o how_o these_o church_n agree_v in_o other_o question_n that_o be_v between_o protestant_n and_o we_o will_v appear_v in_o diverse_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o grecian_n against_o protestant_n 54._o hieremias_n patriarch_n constant_n in_o censura_fw-la etc._n etc._n relation_n of_o relig._n c._n 53._o or_o 54._o and_o as_o in_o plain_a word_n confess_v by_o the_o protestant_n relator_n who_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n with_o rome_n they_o concur_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o service_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o prayinge_v to_o saint_n in_o auriculare_fw-la confession_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o these_o without_o any_o or_o with_o no_o material_a difference_n they_o hold_v purgatorij_fw-la 55._o cap._n 55._o also_o and_o worship_v of_o picture_n for_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o much_o resemble_v the_o latin_n their_o liturgy_n he_o the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o old_a 54._o cap._n 53._o or_o 54._o time_n namely_o s._n basils_n s._n chrisostomes_n and_o s._n gregory_n translate_v without_o any_o bendeinge_n of_o they_o to_o that_o change_n of_o languadge_a which_o their_o tongue_n have_v suffer_v in_o sum_n all_o those_o opinion_n which_o grow_v into_o the_o church_n before_o that_o separation_n between_o the_o grecke_n and_o latin_n and_o all_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o both_o they_o still_o retain_v as_o their_o crosseing_n and_o thaper_n with_o other_o therefore_o if_o this_o church_n of_o greece_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o these_o protestant_n teach_v much_o less_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o but_o must_v needs_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n thus_o i_o
that_o they_o be_v malicious_a against_o it_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o true_a and_o essential_a definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v unseperable_o annex_v unto_o it_o concern_v d._n mortons_n exception_n and_o limitation_n that_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v proceed_v not_o from_o knowledge_n but_o from_o ignorance_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o his_o own_o fellow_n in_o religion_n before_o graunteinge_v that_o the_o pope_n great_a doctor_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v saint_n and_o save_v soul_n and_o to_o avoid_v ignorance_n or_o wilful_a err_a they_o have_v write_v the_o papist_n cry_v mame_o in_o all_o 29._o relation_n of_o relig._n cap._n 29._o place_n for_o trial_n by_o disputation_n and_o that_o english_a protestant_n persecution_n against_o we_o be_v think_v to_o equal_v those_o of_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n which_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o in_o error_n wilful_a both_o to_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v beside_o d._n mortons_n limitation_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o knowledge_n as_o his_o fond_a distinction_n surmise_v neither_o do_v the_o state_n of_o knowledge_n or_o ignorance_n â—arye_o the_o essential_a necessary_a and_o fundamental_a definition_n nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o time_n the_o particular_a exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o the_o innovation_n of_o some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o be_v frivolous_a in_o this_o dispute_n none_o of_o they_o as_o he_o confess_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n essential_a and_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o salvation_n of_o which_o we_o contend_v in_o this_o place_n second_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o confute_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n by_o these_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o present_a friend_n and_o countryman_n in_o religion_n three_o not_o to_o suspend_v my_o reader_n judgement_n so_o long_o doctor_n morton_n shall_v answer_n and_o by_o a_o general_a 574._o morton_n appeal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o pag._n 573._o 574._o reason_n so_o much_o as_o this_o place_n will_v permit_v confute_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o objection_n his_o word_n be_v these_o protestant_n in_o oppugninge_v doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v new_a and_o not_o catholic_a be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o first_o 4â—0_n year_n that_o they_o give_v the_o romanist_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n s._n gregory_n live_v within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n he_o add_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n as_o the_o centuriarist_n and_o many_o more_o of_o our_o conversion_n then_o in_o this_o supr_fw-la morton_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o pag._n 60._o supr_fw-la manner_n pagan_a and_o heathenish_a people_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o austen_n the_o legate_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n call_v iâ—_n a_o gracious_a conversion_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o light_n gospel_n fold_v of_o christ_n and_o gratiuâ—_n conversion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v be_v as_o they_o now_o scoff_o term_v our_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n romanisme_n papisme_n papistry_n superstition_n ceremony_n and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o they_o express_v the_o full_a state_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v thus_o testify_v by_o d._n mortons_n protestant_a author_n and_o witness_n the_o word_n of_o his_o centuriarist_n be_v these_o augustinus_n romanus_n ordinis_fw-la 748._o centuriator_fw-la ceatur_fw-la 6._o an._n 1â—82_n pag._n 747._o 748._o benedicti_fw-la monachuâ—_n à _fw-fr gregorio_n papa_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 582._o augustine_n a_o roman_a a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n be_v send_v from_o gregory_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 582._o into_o england_n to_o win_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o his_o superstitious_a jurisdiction_n enterin_n into_o the_o kentish_a isle_n name_v tenet_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 596._o he_o endue_v king_n edelbert_n and_o his_o superstitious_a wife_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o with_o that_o condition_n that_o this_o popish_a worship_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o not_o compel_v after_o call_v a_o council_n he_o obtrude_v the_o romish_a rite_n and_o custom_n to_o those_o church_n that_o it_o to_o say_v altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censor_n banner_n sacred_a vessel_n holy_a water_n they_z book_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremony_n oblation_n procession_n pompes_z tithe_n and_o the_o like_a when_o he_o have_v subject_v the_o britain_a church_n to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n romano_n antichristo_fw-la subiecisset_fw-la he_o die_v thus_o we_o see_v by_o d._n morton_n his_o great_o reverence_v 749._o col._n 749._o and_o esteem_v friend_n and_o fellow_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o his_o allow_a time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o not_o only_o his_o centuriarist_n but_o other_o protestant_n by_o his_o own_o relation_n be_v witness_n 559._o morton_n app._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o willet_n de_fw-fr august_n mon._n morton_n supr_fw-la pag._n 67._o l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o centuriat_fw-la centur_fw-la 7._o col_fw-fr 559._o in_o this_o cause_n doctor_n humphrey_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v that_o gregory_n bring_v in_o on_o we_o ceremoniarum_fw-la a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n d._n willet_n say_v he_o bring_v in_o popery_n luke_n osiander_n and_o his_o before_o cite_a friend_n call_v that_o religion_n ceremonias_fw-la papisticas_fw-la papistical_a ceremony_n and_o to_o use_v their_o word_n ceremonias_fw-la papisticas_fw-la instituturi_fw-la &_o propagaturi_fw-la quod_fw-la beda_n vocat_fw-la aliquos_fw-la christo_fw-la praedicando_fw-la acquirere_fw-la to_o teach_v and_o publish_v papistical_a ceremony_n which_o bede_n that_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n call_v to_o get_v some_o to_o christ_n by_o preachinge_a mr._n bale_n a_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n 5._o joan._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n brit._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o august_n pag._n 34._o fol._n 3_o 5._o and_o author_n have_v these_o word_n augustine_n be_v send_v apostle_n from_o gregory_n to_o instruct_v the_o english_a saxon_n in_o the_o papistical_a faith_n papistica_fw-la fide_fw-la initiandos_fw-la and_o again_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v convert_v receive_v romanisme_n with_o the_o superstition_n adjoin_v romanismum_fw-la cum_fw-la adiunctis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la augustine_n bring_v in_o alâ—â—rs_n vestment_n sacred_a vessel_n relic_n and_o book_n of_o ceremony_n all_o which_o gregory_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o they_o call_v the_o body_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o then_o new_o invent_v but_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o his_o majesty_n saithe_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o speech_n k._n speech_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v testify_v and_o prove_v hereafter_o in_o the_o proper_a question_n of_o such_o thing_n by_o d._n morton_n himself_o and_o too_o many_o other_o of_o his_o now_o english_a protestant_n confederate_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v without_o manifest_a impudency_n to_o be_v deny_v therefore_o by_o these_o protestant_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o their_o former_a inuective_n against_o it_o and_o their_o departe_v from_o it_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n must_v be_v recant_v chapter_n iii_o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o be_v and_o now_o lawful_o be_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o authority_n from_z hence_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v these_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o true_a regiment_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o true_a churehe_fw-ge and_o have_v this_o note_n of_o true_a regiment_n the_o supreme_a binde_v and_o commaundinge_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o government_n be_v therein_o conclude_v likewise_o it_o so_o follow_v by_o their_o note_n of_o true_a doctrine_n wherein_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n constant_o persi_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o essential_a such_o as_o this_o
jude_n his_o epistle_n josephus_n 80._o pag._n 79._o 80._o origen_n tertullian_n s._n augustine_n beda_n procopius_n gazaeus_n and_o other_o that_o enoch_n do_v write_v diâ—ine_a thing_n and_o thus_o they_o add_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o noah_n have_v see_v and_o may_v preserve_v this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o exquisite_a knowledge_n as_o these_o man_n have_v be_v sudden_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o and_o entreat_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n 7._o pag._n 306._o cap._n 5._o §._o 7._o with_o other_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v thus_o they_o write_v it_o seem_v probable_a that_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o there_o be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v now_o be_v wantinge_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a see_v so_o many_o other_o volume_n fill_v with_o divine_a discourse_n have_v perish_v in_o the_o long_a race_n of_o time_n or_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a heathen_a magistrate_n for_o the_o book_n of_o henoch_n howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o late_a age_n corrupt_v and_o therefore_o now_o suspect_v be_v remember_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o thaddaeus_n and_o cite_v by_o origen_n and_o by_o tertullian_n that_o work_n also_o of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n of_o formation_n which_o other_o bestow_v on_o rabbi_n achiba_n be_v not_o where_o find_v the_o book_n remember_v by_o josua_n c._n 10._o v._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n c._n 1._o v._n 18._o call_v the_o book_n of_o jasher_n or_o justorum_fw-la be_v also_o lose_v the_o book_n of_o chozai_n concern_v manasse_n remember_v in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n 33._o v._o 18._o and_o 19_o of_o this_o book_n also_o lose_v hierome_n conceyve_v that_o the_o prophet_n isay_n be_v the_o author_n the_o same_o mischance_n come_v aswell_o to_o the_o story_n of_o solomon_n write_v by_o ahia_n silonite_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o those_o of_o jeedo_n the_o seer_n remember_v in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n c._n 9_o v._n 29._o with_o these_o have_v the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n and_o of_o iddo_n remember_v in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n c._n 12._o v._n 15._o perish_v and_o that_o of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o hanain_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n c._n 20._o v._n 34._o also_o that_o of_o salomon_n which_o the_o hebrews_n write_v hiscirim_n of_o 5000_o verse_n of_o which_o that_o part_n call_v canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la only_o remain_v 1._o king_n 4._o 32._o and_o with_o this_o diverse_a other_o of_o salomon_n work_n have_v perish_v as_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o tree_n plant_n beast_n fish_n etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n 4._o 33._o with_o the_o rest_n remember_v by_o origen_n josephus_n hierome_n cedrenus_n ciccus_fw-la aesculanus_n picus_n mirandula_n and_o other_o of_o 307._o pag._n 307._o these_o and_o other_o book_n many_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o same_o fire_n wherewith_o nebuchadnessar_n burn_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n hitherto_o this_o protestant_a discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o only_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o after_o so_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v utter_o perish_v except_o we_o will_v say_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o god_n reveal_v and_o publish_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o many_o needle_n and_o fruitless_a thing_n or_o else_o so_o many_o necessary_a and_o divine_a revelation_n have_v altogether_o be_v lose_v and_o conceal_v from_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o keep_v they_o chapter_n viii_o where_o the_o high_a supreme_a judicial_a definitive_a authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v both_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o these_o protestant_n to_o bind_v all_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o condemn_v protestancie_n the_o next_o question_n be_v concern_v general_a counsel_n of_o what_o authority_n and_o command_v they_o be_v in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o english_a protestant_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o toucheinge_v their_o power_n and_o command_a authority_n in_o these_o cause_n i_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n the_o only_a remedy_n to_o redress_v error_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n be_v above_o other_o to_o be_v appeal_v unto_o have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o supresse_v all_o they_o that_o gaynesay_v such_o interpretation_n and_o subject_a every_o man_n disobeye_v such_o determination_n to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o above_o all_o other_o judgement_n be_v most_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o respect_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n must_v also_o by_o they_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o supreme_a high_a and_o last_o not_o to_o be_v appeal_v from_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n in_o such_o question_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o english_a protestant_n a_o general_a council_n be_v of_o these_o preeminence_n in_o these_o matter_n therefore_o by_o they_o the_o supreme_a most_o bind_n uncontroleable_a and_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v appeal_v from_o or_o deny_v by_o any_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a for_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o high_a can_v be_v inferior_a unto_o any_o neither_o that_o which_o have_v command_v and_o authority_n over_o all_o can_v possible_o be_v under_o the_o controlment_n and_o correction_n of_o any_o none_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v superior_a unto_o it_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o 47._o bilson_n suru_n pag._n 82._o morton_n part_n 2._o apol._n pag._n 340._o l._n 4._o cap._n 18._o relat._n cap._n 47._o protestant_n follow_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n d._n bilson_n have_v these_o word_n the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o cit_v s._n augustine_n to_o that_o purpose_n d._n morton_n write_v thus_o concilium_fw-la publicum_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la judex_fw-la a_o general_a council_n be_v high_a judge_n the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n name_v it_o the_o only_a remedy_n in_o such_o time_n of_o controversy_n d._n sutcliffe_n have_v 102._o sutcliffe_n subu_fw-fr pag._n 119._o sutcl_n ag_n d._n kell_n pag._n 41._o 42._o 102._o these_o word_n general_a counsel_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o external_a government_n and_o thus_o again_o false_a it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v admit_v no_o judge_n but_o scripture_n for_o we_o appeal_v still_o to_o a_o lawful_a genenerall_a council_n we_o hold_v all_o the_o christian_a faith_n explain_v in_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n d._n feild_n have_v write_v thus_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a 228._o field_n pag._n 228._o council_n have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v all_o they_o that_o gaynesay_v such_o interpretation_n and_o subject_a every_o man_n that_o shall_v disobey_v such_o determination_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o 202._o field_n l._n 4._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 202._o as_o before_o be_v cite_v allow_v this_o sentence_n we_o must_v reverence_v and_o respect_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n the_o church_n allow_v we_o must_v more_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n more_o than_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n among_o they_o more_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o general_a council_n more_o than_o all_o these_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o general_a counsel_n thus_o allow_v by_o these_o protestant_n for_o the_o high_a and_o irrevocable_a judgement_n can_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o consequent_o no_o inferior_a authority_n justify_v their_o cause_n i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o by_o public_a decree_n and_o constitution_n do_v condemn_v general_a councelle_n of_o error_n and_o to_o be_v a_o fallible_a and_o deceatefull_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n can_v pretend_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o reveal_v of_o god_n be_v by_o such_o testimony_n but_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n concern_v general_a counsel_n therefore_o their_o religion_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v by_o their_o own_o proceed_n be_v warrant_v and_o prove_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o no_o judgement_n erroneous_a and_o fallible_a can_v possible_o make_v any_o matter_n or_o question_v free_a from_o error_n and_o infallible_a otherwise_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v effect_v and_o
wherefore_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n d._n bilson_n d._n â—orton_n his_o late_a appeal_n with_o other_o of_o his_o protestant_n grant_v these_o proposition_n 286._o bilson_n true_a diff_n pag._n 66._o 67._o morton_n appeal_v pag._n 286._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primatife_a church_n make_v every_o thing_n void_a that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n forbid_v any_o council_n to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o consent_n which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o his_o see_n apostolic_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n must_v prove_v a_o singular_a preeminence_n in_o he_o and_o a_o power_n supreme_a in_o decide_v matter_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n therefore_o m._n ormerod_n wittness_v that_o s._n â—eo_fw-la 78._o orme_a pick_v pa._n pag._n 44._o orm._n sup_v pag._n 78._o that_o glorious_a saint_n and_o doctor_n teach_v that_o god_n do_v assist_v and_o direct_v that_o see_v in_o decree_n and_o further_o he_o wittness_v in_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o church_n anacleâ—us_n live_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n allege_v matth._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o he_o expownd_v it_o thus_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la ecolesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o apostolic_a pope_n saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o d._n downame_n grant_v that_o 105._o downame_n lib._n â—_o anâ—â—chr_n pag._n 105._o s._n augustine_n that_o renown_a doctor_n and_o victor_n vticensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a in_o those_o time_n and_o tell_v we_o further_o of_o a_o sup_n pag._n 107._o sup_n bishop_n fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o after_o recant_v it_o in_o this_o order_n he_o swear_v to_o renounce_v his_o former_a heresy_n and_o to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_v all_o which_o proceed_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o preeminencie_n testify_v by_o enemy_n themselves_o can_v never_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o that_o apostolic_a see_v with_o so_o great_a approbation_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o best_a estate_n thereof_o except_o supreme_a authority_n even_o in_o counsel_n themselves_o as_o those_o canon_n testify_v and_o peculiar_a assistance_n as_o s._n leo_n teach_v to_o be_v free_v from_o error_n in_o decree_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o general_a counsel_n who_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v or_o reprove_v have_v be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o it_o then_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n apostolic_a be_v thus_o both_o supreme_a and_o perpetual_a it_o may_v not_o now_o without_o irreligious_a injustice_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n have_v as_o before_o exclude_v his_o fellow_n protestant_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n and_o relief_n by_o general_a council_n add_v immediate_o of_o catholic_n in_o sup_n relation_n cap._n 47._o sup_n these_o word_n the_o other_o have_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o commom_n father_n adviser_n and_o conductor_n to_o all_o to_o reconcile_v their_o jar_n to_o appease_v their_o displeasure_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o draw_v their_o religion_n by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n unity_n and_o that_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o over_o the_o catholic_a and_o true_o believe_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o it_o over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v prove_v before_o by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o sup_v cap._n 3._o sup_v further_o i_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o counsel_n define_v or_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o condemn_v protestant_a opinion_n defend_v against_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v the_o religion_n of_o catholic_n but_o diverse_a counsel_n both_o allow_v by_o protestant_n for_o general_a and_o other_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o confirm_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v such_o therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o they_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a and_o the_o minor_a thus_o be_v prove_v first_o concern_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a d._n covell_n 87._o covell_a ag_n burg._n pag._n 87._o have_v tell_v we_o before_o from_o s._n hierome_n that_o it_o receive_v more_o book_n for_o scripture_n then_o protestant_n allow_v m._n middleton_n say_v it_o 39_o middlet_n papistan_n pag._n 39_o teach_v the_o dignity_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o west_n province_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o this_o by_o old_a custom_n how_o much_o more_o ample_a this_o custom_n be_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o himself_o sufficient_o insinuate_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n papias_n sup_n pag._n 200._o sup_n live_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n teach_v peter_n primacy_n and_o romish_a episcopalitie_n and_o d._n downame_n deni_v not_o but_o the_o great_a general_a 36._o down_o l._n 1._o antich_n pag._n 36._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a stile_n d._n field_n before_o have_v wittness_v that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v sup_v feild_n sup_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o wherein_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a receave_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v d._n willet_n perceive_v 89._o willâ—t_fw-la antil_n pag._n 88_o 89._o the_o primative_a counsel_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v not_o gloss_n they_o with_o any_o resemblance_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n call_v the_o ancient_a confirm_a counsel_n of_o neocesarea_n and_o toletane_v the_o first_o and_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n before_o express_o allow_v by_o d._n sutcliffe_n the_o papal_a church_n popery_n doctrine_n in_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o greek_n in_o a_o 193._o willet_n sup_v pag._n 178._o middlet_n papist_n pag._n 193._o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a confirm_v and_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n m._n middleton_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o they_o that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o occasion_n be_v be_v allow_v both_o by_o counsel_n father_n and_o history_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n 21._o artic._n 21._o before_o they_o have_v thus_o define_v general_a counsel_n may_v err_v and_o some_o time_n have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertayninge_v unto_o god_n because_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o have_v define_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o they_o and_o because_o i_o may_v not_o in_o this_o breviate_v repeat_v many_o particular_n brief_o i_o argue_v thus_o diverse_a counsel_n allow_v by_o these_o protestant_n for_o general_a counsel_n have_v confirm_v and_o allow_v all_o or_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o teacheath_v against_o protestant_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_n hold_v by_o they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o be_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o for_o they_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o they_o the_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v a_o general_a council_n 180._o d._n abbot_n ag_n d._n kill_v pag._n 38._o 48._o 49._o 51._o bilson_n willet_n apud_fw-la parkes_n pag._n 137._o 180._o so_o their_o protestant_a bishop_n d._n bilson_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n so_o do_v doctor_n willet_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o these_o counsel_n the_o complete_a body_n of_o their_o protestant_a religion_n be_v condemn_v in_o their_o predecessor_n john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o all_o thing_n decree_v and_o conclude_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o further_a confirmation_n whereof_o the_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v these_o word_n the_o council_n
their_o own_o writing_n and_o authority_n publish_v allow_v or_o receive_v among_o they_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_n king_n james_n in_o england_n that_o in_o all_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o this_o time_n in_o particular_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_a orthodox_n catholic_a and_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_a of_o these_o protestant_n erroneous_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a here_o end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o general_a ground_n in_o religion_n and_o ensue_v the_o second_o of_o the_o particular_a question_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n of_o english_a protestant_n recantation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chapter_n i._n wherein_o by_o the_o present_a english_a protestant_n writer_n be_v prove_v against_o protestant_n and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o predestination_n of_o particular_a man_n can_v without_o particular_a revelation_n be_v certain_o know_v much_o less_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o among_o all_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n can_v have_v none_o before_o it_o in_o duration_n so_o in_o order_n let_v we_o first_o entreat_v and_o begin_v from_o thence_o how_o fare_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o particular_a man_n preordination_n to_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n advertise_v all_o man_n with_o s._n paul_n to_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a have_v thus_o define_v of_o 12._o philipp_n 2._o v._n 12._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 6._o can_n 12._o this_o secret_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortality_n no_o man_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n predestination_n that_o he_o certain_o determine_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a as_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v can_v either_o sin_v no_o more_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v sin_v aught_o to_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a amendment_n for_o except_o by_o special_a revelation_n it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o like_a doctrine_n it_o conclude_v against_o the_o predestinary_n of_o sup_n can._n 15._o 16._o sup_n this_o time_n in_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o canon_n of_o the_o same_o session_n the_o contradictory_n of_o which_o catholic_a position_n have_v be_v so_o fare_n and_o general_o defend_v by_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o infra_fw-la see_v cap._n 2._o infra_fw-la principal_a and_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o this_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v at_o the_o jest_n final_o or_o total_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o he_o know_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v both_o just_a and_o predestinate_a as_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n by_o english_a protestant_n since_o his_o majesty_n entrance_n into_o england_n the_o short_a time_n which_o i_o have_v limit_v to_o dispute_v against_o they_o by_o themselves_o what_o inconvenience_n abuse_n and_o iniquity_n this_o invention_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n will_v in_o some_o sort_n appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o their_o own_o writeing_n and_o be_v so_o much_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v it_o in_o this_o place_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o confute_v this_o protestant_a opinion_n by_o the_o present_a english_a protestant_n writer_n and_o thereby_o demonstrate_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o cite_v sacred_a council_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o religious_a in_o this_o point_n even_o by_o their_o sentence_n then_o first_o concern_v this_o proposition_n i_o argue_v thus_o no_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o divinity_n and_o to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o this_o question_n but_o the_o predestinarie_a protestant_a doctrine_n with_o assurednes_n of_o faith_n without_o particular_a revelation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v thus_o desperate_a contrary_a to_o divinity_n and_o to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n therefore_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o deny_v the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v blasphemy_n because_o god_n infinite_a and_o immutable_a wisdom_n can_v possible_o command_v or_o reveal_v for_o truth_n any_o such_o error_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v authoritatyvely_a with_o english_a protestant_n conclude_v against_o this_o predestinarie_a opinion_n in_o the_o public_a protestant_a conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n before_o his_o 29._o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n pag._n 29._o majesty_n and_o with_o his_o allowance_n in_o these_o word_n very_o many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v in_o grace_n laye_v all_o their_o religion_n upon_o predestination_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o good_a divinity_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o we_o shall_v reason_v rather_o ascendendo_fw-la then_o discendendo_fw-la thus_o i_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n my_o neighbour_n i_o follow_v my_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n have_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n hitherto_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o english_a protestant_n conference_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o certanitie_n much_o less_o by_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o moral_a trust_n or_o hope_v according_a to_o the_o good_a life_n of_o man_n can_v be_v have_v without_o revelation_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a seconde_o suppose_v which_o with_o the_o scripture_n all_o protestant_n grant_v that_o without_o grace_n by_o christ_n and_o persist_v in_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v i_o argue_v thus_o no_o man_n that_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v fall_v from_o grace_n can_v be_v certain_a with_o certanitie_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o without_o particular_a revelation_n all_o man_n protestant_n and_o other_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o grace_n therefore_o no_o man_n without_o particular_a revelation_n be_v or_o can_v be_v certain_a he_o be_v predestinate_a the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o same_o cite_a protestant_a assembly_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o relate_v against_o the_o certainerie_n of_o predestination_n conclude_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n thus_o we_o may_v full_o from_o grace_n 30._o conference_n at_o hampton_n sup_v pag._n 30._o and_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v handle_v with_o great_a discretion_n which_o he_o insinuate_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o do_v and_o speak_v plain_o of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o infer_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o stand_v and_o persist_v in_o grace_n be_v a_o desperate_a presumption_n the_o like_a be_v teach_v more_o at_o large_a in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o conference_n where_o it_o be_v also_o 43._o confer_v sup_v pag._n 41._o 42._o 43._o acknowledge_v that_o present_a justification_n or_o justice_n be_v lose_v by_o any_o mortal_a or_o grevous_a sin_v which_o to_o be_v frequent_o commit_v by_o protestant_n will_v appear_v hereafter_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o doctrine_n that_o be_v pestilent_a and_o scandalous_a to_o all_o church_n be_v or_o can_v be_v true_a doctrine_n but_o this_o predestinarie_a doctrine_n be_v such_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v true_a the_o mayor_n 45._o relation_n of_o religion_n cap._n 45._o be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o protestant_n in_o germany_n will_v rather_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o admit_v this_o protestant_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v predestinarie_a pestilence_n and_o add_v that_o this_o with_o some_o other_o 48._o cap._n 48._o of_o their_o opinion_n have_v exceed_o scandalize_v all_o other_o church_n my_o four_o argument_n be_v this_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o reveal_v of_o god_n can_v be_v believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o faith_n but_o particular_a man_n predestination_n be_v not_o reveal_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v by_o faith_n believe_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a because_o god_n revelation_n or_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o he_o be_v the_o formal_a
neither_o in_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a proceed_n can_v deceive_v we_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n before_o cite_v therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n follow_v whatsoever_o church_n or_o congregation_n grant_v so_o many_o work_n and_o estate_n of_o perfection_n as_o before_o they_o have_v recompt_v poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o yet_o in_o life_n and_o execution_n do_v not_o practice_v any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o any_o condition_n company_n fraternity_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o country_n in_o so_o long_a time_n as_o protestancie_n have_v reign_v but_o spoil_v abandon_v persecute_a or_o overthrow_v all_o monasterye_n house_n and_o community_n live_v in_o such_o perfection_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o proceed_v in_o the_o contrary_a course_n but_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o state_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_o the_o catholic_a how_o holy_a and_o religeous_a this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n in_o time_n of_o catholic_a religion_n how_o many_o hundred_o of_o monastery_n be_v found_v to_o such_o purpose_n how_o many_o glorious_a king_n queen_n and_o prince_n forsakeinge_v their_o kingedome_n diadem_n and_o honour_n have_v embrace_v this_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o become_v monk_n and_o nun_n may_v in_o sort_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n late_a theatre_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n to_o great_a to_o be_v cite_v i_o will_v only_o allege_v their_o word_n in_o one_o place_n to_o give_v some_o trial_n of_o it_o which_o be_v these_o not_o only_o priest_n 17._o tâ—â—at_fw-la of_o gr_n britan._n pag._n 305._o n._n 16._o 17._o and_o lay_v man_n vow_v and_o perform_v pilgrimadge_n to_o rome_n but_o king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n also_o do_v the_o like_a so_o great_a a_o devotion_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o reverence_n hold_v they_o of_o the_o place_n king_n egbert_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n ceolnuph_n in_o the_o kingdom_n rule_v with_o peace_n and_o pity_n twenty_o year_n foresooke_v the_o woâ—ld_n and_o shore_n himself_o a_o monk_n as_o diverse_a other_o king_n in_o those_o day_n have_v do_v as_o inab_n ethelred_n kenred_n sigebert_n sebbi_n offa_n cronulph_n etc._n etc._n some_o 360._o pag._n 17._o 25._o 37._o 47._o 298._o 301._o 308._o 338._o 351._o 360._o of_o the_o queen_n be_v these_o q._n aelfrith_n cuthburga_n elemner_n andrye_a quinburge_n eadburge_n eve_n segburge_n ethelburge_n cuthburga_n oswith_n kinswith_n ethelwith_o eâ—fride_n eanifle_v erminhild_n ethelswith_n edgiva_fw-la elfgine_fw-la with_o other_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n with_o such_o great_a prince_n will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o give_v they_o due_a remembrance_n i_o will_v only_o recite_v two_o or_o three_o relation_n from_o these_o protestant_n how_o honourable_o these_o work_n of_o perfection_n with_o their_o vow_n be_v then_o esteem_v and_o how_o barbarous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v then_o to_o violate_v they_o they_o write_v of_o king_n etheldred_n in_o these_o word_n the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o 4_o pag._n 341._o n._n 4_o blood_n he_o have_v spill_v and_o the_o place_n of_o oratorye_n by_o he_o destroy_v beside_o his_o intrusion_n into_o a_o other_o man_n right_n strike_v so_o deep_a a_o wound_n into_o king_n ethelreds_n breast_n that_o eâ—er_o he_o bethink_v he_o what_o recompense_n to_o make_v first_o then_o build_v a_o goodly_a monastery_n at_o bradney_n and_o that_o most_o fruitful_a seat_v in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n think_v that_o not_o sufficient_a to_o waâ—_n awâ—â—â—he_v scar_n of_o his_o foul_a offence_n but_o determine_v in_o himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o term_n attribute_v to_o the_o monastical_a life_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n then_o teach_v and_o the_o goldy_a zeal_n of_o the_o good_a prince_n then_o raigneinge_v who_o work_n have_v manifest_v their_o virtue_n to_o posterity_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o who_o paradise_n we_o leave_v they_o and_o etheldred_n to_o his_o devent_v intent_n who_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o first_o unto_o kenred_n bequeath_v the_o crown_n sole_o to_o he_o although_o he_o have_v a_o son_n capable_a thereof_o then_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n become_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o his_o own_o monastery_n of_o bradney_n where_o he_o live_v in_o a_o regular_a life_n the_o term_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o therein_o last_o die_v abbot_n of_o the_o place_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 30._o year_n chelred_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o this_o king_n ethelred_n enter_v into_o religion_n when_o he_o 6._o pag._n 341._o n._n 6._o be_v of_o sufficient_a year_n to_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n of_o king_n osway_n by_o his_o vow_n to_o dedicate_v his_o daughter_n to_o christ_n in_o perpetual_a virginity_n they_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n penda_fw-la the_o merciless_a pagan_a king_n invade_v king_n oswy_n refuse_v all_o 5._o pag._n 338._o n._n 4._o 5._o juell_n and_o offer_n of_o peace_n king_n oswy_n seek_v help_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o with_o such_o zeal_n as_o be_v then_o embrace_v vow_v his_o young_a daughter_n elfled_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o he_o with_o 12_o farm_n and_o their_o land_n to_o the_o erection_n and_o maintenance_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o his_o enemy_n army_n be_v thirtye_n time_n his_o and_z of_o well_o appoint_v and_o old_a try_a soldier_n penda_n lose_v his_o life_n with_o discomfiture_n of_o all_o his_o mercian_n power_n of_o ethelwald_n son_n of_o ethelbert_n 3_o pag._n 360._o n._n 3_o thus_o they_o write_v he_o enter_v now_o rebellion_n and_o beside_o the_o alleadgeance_n due_a to_o his_o prince_n in_o sacriledgeius_fw-la manner_n break_v the_o hest_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o deflower_v and_o take_v a_o votarist_n to_o wife_n but_o fear_v the_o army_n of_o k._n edward_n bad_a in_o the_o night_n winborne_a which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o his_o nun_n adve_o flyeinge_v to_o the_o dane_n in_o northumberland_n where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n sacrilege_n a_o break_n of_o the_o hest_n of_o holy_a church_n join_v itself_o against_o god_n and_o country_n with_o rebellion_n and_o infidelity_n and_o a_o thing_n though_o use_v by_o infidel_n yet_o a_o monster_n and_o seldom_o hard_o of_o among_o christian_n for_o of_o those_o infidel_n danes_n they_o add_v in_o these_o word_n hunger_n and_o 5._o pag._n 354._o cap._n 35._o n._n 5._o hubba_n begin_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o they_o spare_v neither_o parson_n sex_n nor_o age_n the_o place_n respect_v for_o public_a good_a and_o sacred_a temple_n consecrate_v only_o to_o god_n which_o all_o other_o tyrant_n have_v forbear_v the_o savage_a man_n as_o the_o earth_n destroyer_n cast_v down_o and_o trample_v under_o their_o profane_a foot_n among_o which_o for_o note_n be_v the_o goodly_a monasterye_n of_o bradney_n crowland_n peterborough_n ely_z and_o huntingdon_n all_o lay_v in_o level_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o their_o votary_n aswell_o the_o nun_n as_o the_o monk_n murder_v with_o their_o inhuman_a and_o merciless_a sword_n to_o avoid_v who_o barbarous_a pollution_n the_o chaste_a nun_n of_o coldingham_n deform_v themselves_o to_o their_o lascivious_a eye_n by_o cut_v of_o their_o upper_a lip_n and_o nose_n but_o to_o everlasting_a remembrance_n they_o remain_v most_o fair_a and_o well_o beseeminge_v face_n of_o pver_fw-la virgin_n then_o if_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o such_o vow_n work_n of_o perfection_n their_o vower_n votarist_n and_o professor_n be_v so_o great_a and_o estimable_a with_o god_n and_o good_a man_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o protestant_n and_o those_o that_o have_v though_o but_o in_o small_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o protestant_n afflict_v and_o persecute_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o tyrant_n savage_a man_n earth_n destroyer_n and_o profane_a what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o protestant_n that_o destroy_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o holy_a temple_n monasterye_n and_o place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n which_o all_o other_o tyrant_n have_v forbear_v and_o what_o hope_n can_v be_v to_o these_o that_o live_v persist_v in_o those_o step_n of_o their_o forerunner_n and_o daily_o add_v new_a and_o more_o affliction_n to_o the_o sacred_a priest_n and_o holy_a professor_n of_o that_o
religion_n and_o perfection_n therein_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v they_o true_a penance_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o so_o much_o deserve_v vengeance_n from_o this_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o these_o man_n have_v much_o exexcee_v the_o infidel_n danes_n in_o offendinge_v so_o they_o may_v in_o some_o kind_n imitate_v they_o in_o satisfaction_n and_o repentinge_v for_o they_o themselves_o in_o this_o theatre_n be_v witness_n that_o their_o 392._o theat_v of_o gr_n britt_n pag._n 391._o 392._o great_a king_n canutus_n who_o i_o choose_v to_o exemplify_v in_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o his_o syn_n go_v on_o pilgrimadge_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n build_v many_o church_n and_o abbey_n great_o reverence_v s._n benett_n who_o monasterye_n be_v so_o persecute_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o crown_n upon_o the_o martyr_n s._n edmund_n tomb_n most_o rich_a and_o royal_a jewel_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n whereof_o one_o be_v record_v to_o be_v a_o cross_a worth_n as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenewe_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o in_o one_o year_n he_o set_v his_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n at_o winchester_n never_o weareinge_v it_o more_o unto_o coventry_n he_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o doctor_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o papia_n in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n and_o for_o which_o he_o pay_v a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o of_o gold_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o do_v help_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n alphegus_n at_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n who_o the_o dane_n not_o withstand_v his_o archiepiscopall_a and_o sacred_a calle_n before_o have_v martyr_v at_o greenwich_n gunhilda_n daughter_n of_o this_o king_n and_o emma_n his_o wife_n be_v the_o first_o wife_n of_o 24._o pag._n 393._o n._n 24._o henry_n 3_o roman_a emperor_n her_o surpass_a beauty_n breed_v in_o the_o emperor_n jealousy_n of_o her_o incontinencye_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v try_v by_o combat_n her_o champion_n be_v her_o page_n but_o a_o youth_n bring_v out_o of_o england_n against_o agyantlike_a man_n but_o the_o page_n cut_v of_o his_o head_n the_o empress_n refuse_v the_o emperor_n bed_n and_o take_v the_o holy_a veil_n of_o a_o nun_n in_o flaunders_n where_o she_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n o_o how_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o k._n henry_n 8._o and_o his_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n themselves_o for_o we_o and_o all_o posterity_n in_o england_n if_o as_o in_o synninge_v they_o imitate_v and_o exceed_v the_o unbeleeve_a dane_n so_o in_o repent_v and_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v be_v imitator_n of_o their_o piety_n chapter_n viii_o wherein_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a syn_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o protestant_a writer_n in_o this_o question_n thus_o i_o brief_o make_v demonstration_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o these_o protestant_n all_o man_n that_o grant_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o difference_n of_o syn_n some_o to_o be_v mortal_a deprive_v of_o grace_n other_o venial_a not_o depryve_v of_o it_o but_o consist_v with_o it_o do_v grant_v this_o distinction_n and_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o agree_v with_o catholic_n therein_o but_o these_o english_a protestant_n doctor_n and_o writer_n do_v thus_o therefore_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o agree_v with_o catholic_n therein_o the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v never_o without_o that_o great_a horrible_a offence_n of_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v deny_v so_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o obligation_n and_o duty_n of_o some_o time_n profess_v our_o faith_n be_v also_o some_o time_n confess_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mayor_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o argument_n be_v express_o affirm_v and_o the_o minor_a thus_o prove_v first_o the_o public_a protestant_a conference_n at_o 41._o conference_n pag._n 41._o hampton_n court_n assure_v we_o thus_o among_o syn_n some_o be_v grevous_a or_o mortal_a which_o deprive_v of_o grace_n other_o venial_a or_o which_o do_v consist_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o this_o question_n and_o d._n feild_n entreateinge_v of_o this_o matter_n write_v 116._o field_n pag._n 116._o thus_o in_o the_o name_n general_o of_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a syn_n but_o do_v think_v that_o some_o syn_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a some_o do_v exclude_v grace_n out_o of_o that_o man_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v and_o so_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o can_v or_o will_v procure_v he_o pardon_v other_o do_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o banish_v grace_n 56._o covell_a def_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 56._o d._n covell_n dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o english_a puritan_n protestant_n use_v these_o word_n your_o three_o false_a conclusion_n seem_v to_o establish_v a_o threefold_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v account_v christian_n first_o that_o all_o sin_v be_v but_o one_o sin_v second_o that_o all_o syn_n be_v equal_a three_o that_o all_o syn_n be_v unite_v the_o first_o make_v no_o division_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_v the_o second_o no_o distinction_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o three_o no_o difference_n in_o commit_v sin_n against_o these_o we_o say_v and_o we_o hope_v warrant_v by_o truth_n that_o syn_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o diverse_a degree_n of_o diverse_a nature_n from_o which_o thus_o i_o argue_v again_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o church_n account_v christian_n be_v erroneous_a and_o in_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o truth_n be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o deni_v the_o diverse_a kind_n degree_n and_o nature_n of_o syn_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a for_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o truth_n nor_o can_v be_v erroneous_a opposite_a to_o truth_n the_o minor_a be_v express_o in_o plain_a word_n prove_v by_o d._n covell_n before_o who_o make_v it_o so_o odious_a that_o in_o his_o opinion_n none_o account_v or_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a will_v defend_v it_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o distinction_n of_o syn_n thus_o he_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v â—_o foot_n 58._o covell_a def_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 57_o 58._o and_o a_o rod_n wide_a and_o therefore_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v but_o one_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v forbid_v three_o thing_n as_o christ_n expownd_v it_o anger_n to_o thy_o brother_n to_o call_v he_o fool_n to_o offer_v he_o violence_n these_o have_v everye_o one_o as_o their_o several_a degree_n so_o their_o several_a punishment_n this_o heresy_n than_o we_o leave_v to_o his_o first_o author_n jovinian_a and_o the_o rest_n from_o which_o sentence_n thus_o i_o argue_v again_o nothing_o that_o be_v heresy_n and_o be_v for_o such_o condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a and_o other_o for_o such_o can_v be_v true_a doctrine_n but_o this_o protestant_n puritan_n doctrine_n here_o confute_v by_o d._n covell_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o true_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o protestant_n citation_n last_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v scandalize_v all_o church_n and_o leave_v many_o follower_n of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v teach_v ill_o satisfy_v can_v be_v true_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n in_o this_o question_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o truth_n can_v scandalize_v all_o church_n nor_o leave_v the_o professor_n ill_o satisfy_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n who_o entreat_v of_o this_o 48._o relation_n of_o religion_n cap._n 48._o and_o other_o such_o protestant_a paradox_n write_v thus_o touch_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o quality_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o use_n of_o work_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a author_n have_v scandalize_v all_o other_o church_n withal_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o to_o rest_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v therefore_o the_o former_a catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n even_o by_o these_o protestant_n which_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o question_n perhaps_o not_o so_o general_o receive_v
with_o precept_n as_o those_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la other_o esteem_v they_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a other_o as_o thing_n forbid_v which_o error_n be_v accuse_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o sound_a judgement_n in_o our_o church_n which_o do_v not_o think_v that_o willing_a poverty_n humble_a obedience_n and_o true_a chastity_n be_v thing_n very_o commendable_a and_o do_v bring_v with_o they_o great_a advantadge_n to_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n by_o these_o we_o do_v more_o than_o without_o these_o we_o shall_v then_o these_o man_n grant_v the_o doctrine_n and_o never_o practise_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o this_o advantadge_n to_o true_a perfection_n be_v bring_v be_v in_o a_o practical_a error_n in_o this_o point_n and_o aught_o to_o reform_v themselves_o if_o any_o man_n will_v excuse_v their_o omit_v of_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o if_o it_o only_o proceed_v of_o willfullnes_n they_o be_v general_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n universal_o refuse_v or_o resist_v such_o holy_a motion_n inspiration_n and_o grace_n if_o they_o say_v it_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o grace_n spiritual_a power_n and_o assistance_n to_o effect_v it_o they_o plain_o prove_v and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v graceless_a and_o not_o of_o god_n not_o have_v that_o hability_n and_o strengthe_n in_o any_o one_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n among_o they_o in_o so_o long_a time_n to_o embrace_v and_o practice_n that_o which_o so_o profit_v to_o perfection_n and_o as_o strong_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o for_o true_a wherein_o that_o grace_n have_v be_v give_v to_o thousand_o of_o society_n to_o profess_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o perpetual_a vow_a chastity_n which_o have_v not_o be_v bestow_v one_o any_o one_o fraternity_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o thereby_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o those_o catholic_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o they_o persecute_v as_o enemy_n to_o god_n be_v in_o this_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o in_o perform_v that_o perfect_a estate_n of_o continency_n which_o our_o adversary_n open_o confess_v they_o can_v do_v which_o we_o be_v so_o fart_n from_o acknowledge_v in_o we_o that_o in_o great_a multitude_n we_o will_v solemn_o swear_v we_o true_o perform_v it_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v the_o severe_a canon_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o such_o offender_n the_o great_a reverence_n we_o give_v to_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o daily_o offer_v and_o what_o innocence_n of_o life_n at_o the_o jest_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o carnal_a and_o other_o mortal_a sin_n we_o require_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o minister_a of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n continual_o practise_v by_o we_o can_v condemn_v our_o order_n in_o this_o matter_n further_o in_o this_o question_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v then_o decree_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o holy_a order_n therefore_o still_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o mayor_n be_v allow_v before_o and_o the_o minor_a prove_v by_o m._n perkins_n in_o these_o word_n continentiae_fw-la votum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la &_o 192._o perk_n problem_n pag._n 192._o perpetuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o vow_n of_o continency_n necessary_a and_o perpetual_a seem_v first_o to_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o west_n church_n about_o 380._o year_n after_o christ_n trae_o it_o be_v receive_v before_o but_o by_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o some_o not_o by_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v then_o only_o to_o be_v decree_v though_o use_v before_o and_o this_o in_o the_o west_n church_n it_o suffice_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_v obligatorie_n to_o protestant_n both_o confess_v that_o a_o time_n of_o truth_n the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o mother_n unto_o other_o and_o themselves_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o western_a &_o roman_a church_n and_o custom_n be_v not_o usual_o decree_v but_o upon_o transgression_n of_o they_o but_o m._n middleton_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o s._n â—piphanius_n a_o holy_a saint_n and_o bless_a bishop_n of_o greece_n write_v of_o such_o decree_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o have_v be_v extant_a and_o practise_v long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n as_o his_o word_n tradition_n without_o limitation_n argue_v 140._o epiphan_n l._n 1._o to_o 2._o contra_fw-la her_n cathari_n apud_fw-la middleton_n papistom_n pag._n 139._o 140._o thus_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o write_v of_o the_o cathari_n heretic_n those_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v peculiar_o for_o the_o clergy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o supereminencie_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n these_o heretic_n will_v have_v all_o man_n tie_v unto_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o continent_n and_o likewise_o of_o deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o in_o truth_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o admit_v into_o these_o office_n any_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o preisthood_n and_o this_o holy_a church_n do_v sincere_o observe_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n admit_v any_o into_o those_o office_n that_o be_v the_o husband_n but_o of_o one_o wife_n who_o wife_n be_v yet_o lyve_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o marriage_n sed_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la continuit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o viduiâ—â—te_fw-la vixit_fw-la but_o he_o only_o that_o either_o be_v never_o marry_v or_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n lyve_v unmarried_a the_o church_n receave_v into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n priest_n bishop_n or_o subdeacon_n which_o be_v especial_o observe_v where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v sincere_o keep_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o many_o place_n priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v live_v in_o wedlock_n but_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o canon_n hitherto_o and_o further_o be_v the_o convince_a word_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o evidence_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o question_n and_o against_o protestant_n that_o m._n middleton_n flat_o say_v epiphanius_n be_v too_o partial_o 143._o middleton_n sup_v pag._n 143._o affect_v in_o this_o point_n and_o hereuppon_o thus_o i_o argue_v again_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o direct_o hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o the_o present_a protestant_a adversary_n otherwise_o seem_v to_o allow_v these_o father_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o opinion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o observe_v but_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o priest_n continency_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v such_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o observe_v the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_o true_a both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o show_n at_o the_o jest_n allow_v the_o primative_a church_n and_o father_n thereof_o for_o judge_n in_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v first_o m._n middleton_n acknowledge_v s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o their_o marriage_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o doctrine_n against_o vow_n of_o chastity_n that_o have_v write_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n as_o before_o he_o add_v of_o s._n hierome_n thus_o he_o make_v unciwill_n entroade_n against_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n 138._o middleton_n supra_fw-la pag._n 134._o pag._n 138._o in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n thus_o chrisostome_n in_o his_o vehemency_n go_v beyond_o measure_n in_o reprehend_v and_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o lightness_n go_v beyond_o measure_n in_o vowe_a of_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o ambrose_n have_v the_o apostolical_a 134._o pag._n 134._o dragon_n the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n in_o general_a in_o this_o matter_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o term_n neither_o 133._o middleton_n sup_v pag._n 133._o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v vow_n of_o chastity_n
be_v also_o the_o other_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o proposition_n 28._o dove_n persuas_fw-la pag._n 27._o 28._o be_v thus_o prove_v by_o d._n dove_n protestant_n bishop_n of_o peterboroug_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v for_o accord_v to_o their_o catholic_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v seven_o then_o much_o more_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o by_o protestant_n definition_n of_o sacrament_n as_o for_o his_o overplus_n number_n more_o than_o seven_o which_o he_o add_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o he_o shall_v deserve_v better_o then_o in_o write_v that_o book_n in_o finde_v forth_o more_o holy_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n then_o hitherto_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n grant_v he_o more_o and_o better_a knowledge_n with_o grace_n but_o in_o that_o he_o grant_v our_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n according_a to_o our_o definition_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o contend_v and_o all_o which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v deny_v for_o when_o catholic_n entreat_v of_o sacrament_n their_o number_n grace_n form_n matter_n character_n etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v of_o they_o accord_v as_o they_o be_v define_v and_o take_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o school_n and_o come_v not_o to_o protestant_n either_o to_o define_v or_o determine_v they_o or_o any_o other_o question_n in_o religion_n yet_o as_o before_o except_o i_o be_o to_o old_a to_o remember_v my_o logic_n or_o this_o bishop_n never_o do_v or_o now_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o catholic_n more_o particular_a and_o limit_a extend_v to_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o of_o protestant_n more_o large_a or_o general_a will_v stretch_v as_o far_o and_o further_o except_o the_o less_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o it_o two_o more_o than_o three_o the_o species_n more_o ample_a in_o logic_n then_o genus_fw-la and_o in_o grammar_n our_o degree_n of_o comparison_n be_v alter_v the_o positive_a turn_v into_o the_o comparative_a superlative_a and_o contrary_a i_o argue_v again_o in_o this_o manner_n wheresoever_o in_o controversy_n of_o any_o question_n in_o religion_n between_o two_o society_n whereof_o one_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o adverse_a part_n itself_o do_v grant_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a by_o their_o own_o proceed_n there_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v true_a otherwise_o against_o the_o supposition_n neither_o shall_v have_v the_o truth_n but_o both_o be_v in_o error_n but_o in_o this_o question_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o protestant_n acknowleding_n more_o sacrament_n by_o their_o proceedeing_n then_o twoe_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v true_a the_o mayor_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o so_o prove_v by_o protestant_n graunte_v general_o either_o their_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n or_o that_o of_o catholic_n 120._o petition_v of_o 22._o preacher_n excep_v 3._o against_o comm_n book_n survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o comm_n prayer_n pag._n 117._o quaest_n 26._o &_o pag._n 134_o 135._o 132._o 133._o 120._o to_o be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o 22._o preacher_n of_o london_n in_o their_o petition_n who_o resolute_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n must_v needs_o yield_v to_o more_o than_o two_o by_o their_o proceed_n therefore_o to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n else_o their_o supposition_n shall_v be_v false_a and_o all_o religion_n in_o error_n in_o so_o great_a a_o question_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o protestant_a surveyor_n of_o their_o communion_n book_n teache_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o express_o iustifyinge_v it_o in_o confirmation_n penance_n and_o matrimony_n and_o to_o show_v their_o opinion_n and_o censure_n in_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v just_a i_o demonstrate_v both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v sacrament_n by_o english_a protestant_a proceed_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o thing_n they_o require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n or_o a_o visible_a sign_n with_o grace_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o all_o those_o seven_o teach_v by_o catholic_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v sacrament_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o same_o 22._o 2._o 22._o preacher_n in_o petition_n sup_v excep_v 2._o protestant_n preacher_n testify_v even_o from_o their_o approve_a book_n of_o article_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n itself_o to_o which_o all_o minister_n subscribe_v testify_v in_o these_o word_n sacrament_n ordain_v by_o 25._o article_n of_o religion_n artic_a 25._o christ_n be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o grant_v by_o catholic_n but_o further_a express_o that_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n they_o contain_v and_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la of_o themselves_o where_o due_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n be_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v sup_v council_n trident_n decret_a de_fw-fr sacram._n sup_v which_o be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o protestant_n ordinary_o require_v to_o sacrament_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o d._n dove_n his_o grant_n before_o that_o all_o those_o seven_o esteem_v by_o catholic_n for_o sacrament_n contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o protestant_n require_v unto_o sacrament_n because_o they_o agree_v as_o he_o have_v confess_v with_o the_o catholic_a 28._o dove_n supr_fw-la persuas_fw-la pag._n 27._o 28._o definition_n of_o sacrament_n which_o as_o before_o contain_v all_o and_o more_o than_o protestant_n demand_n further_o thus_o i_o argue_v all_o of_o those_o other_o seven_o account_v among_o catholic_n for_o sacrament_n which_o have_v a_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n have_v be_v sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v but_o all_o those_o other_o fyve_o reject_v by_o protestant_n have_v such_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v sacrament_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o grant_n of_o their_o own_o subscribe_v article_n wherein_o 25._o articl_n of_o relig._n sup_v art_n 25._o admittinge_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n for_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v twoe_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o refuse_v the_o other_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n as_o follow_v those_o fyve_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o high_a protestant_a sentence_n to_o prove_v they_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v d._n dove_n again_o grant_v our_o definition_n to_o agree_v with_o these_o for_o our_o school_n put_v a_o sacrament_n in_o genere_fw-la signi_fw-la and_o so_o far_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v all_o institute_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v thus_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sacram._n council_n trid._n decret_a dâ—_n sacram._n novae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la instituta_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la plura_fw-la vel_fw-la pauciora_fw-la quam_fw-la septem_fw-la videlicet_fw-la baptismum_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o that_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o than_o seven_o that_o be_v baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n or_o else_o that_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n again_o these_o protestant_n will_v further_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a how_o every_o of_o those_o fyve_o have_v a_o ceremony_n visible_a or_o external_a ordain_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o first_o for_o confirmation_n thus_o i_o argue_v whatsoever_o have_v a_o external_a ceremony_n protestant_n confirmation_n prove_v a_o sacrament_n by_o protestant_n institute_v by_o christ_n signifye_v or_o giuce_v grace_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o these_o protestant_n confirmation_n be_v such_o therefore_o a_o sacrament_n the_o mayor_n be_v at_o large_a prove_v and_o grant_v before_o the_o minor_a be_v
the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a otherwise_o god_n have_v bownde_v man_n to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v heresy_n or_o error_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v damn_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o heresy_n false_a opinion_n error_n or_o infidelity_n can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n true_a religion_n which_o by_o no_o possibility_n can_v either_o be_v untrue_a or_o uncertain_a be_v revel_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n itself_o that_o man_n under_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o sentence_n for_o obedience_n whereof_o they_o be_v likewise_o assure_v to_o be_v damn_v which_o be_v to_o accuse_v god_n most_o merciful_a of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v and_o the_o first_o also_o in_o this_o word_n of_o d._n feild_n church_n d._n feild_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la before_o hiâ—_n book_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n more_o necessary_a in_o this_o day_n of_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o housthold_a of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o see_v they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o this_o protestant_a doctor_n by_o which_o be_v evident_o conclude_v the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o those_o two_o proposition_n in_o the_o argument_n before_o but_o to_o avoid_v all_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o distinction_n of_o these_o man_n concern_v the_o church_n general_a particular_a triumphant_a militant_a etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o this_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o present_a militant_a church_n in_o time_n of_o controversy_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o his_o word_n which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n where_o his_o word_n society_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_a testimony_n that_o he_o assign_v the_o present_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o to_o have_v this_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o judgement_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o be_v alsoe_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a citation_n in_o this_o chapter_n hereafter_o and_o if_o their_o word_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v be_v wrest_v otherwise_o yet_o the_o question_n itself_o do_v make_v it_o manifest_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v now_o in_o many_o thousand_o decease_a out_o of_o this_o life_n can_v now_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o cowncell_n to_o give_v sentence_n and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v so_o gather_v together_o to_o pronounce_v judgement_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n further_o this_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o cite_a word_n that_o household_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o mean_v but_o only_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n see_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o true_o and_o perfect_o knoweinge_v without_o belief_n all_o sacred_a mystery_n faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v evacuate_v in_o they_o and_o turn_v into_o knowledge_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v though_o hereafter_o in_o their_o time_n ordain_v they_o at_o true_o to_o believe_v yet_o now_o they_o neither_o have_v faith_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n nor_o any_o other_o quality_n or_o any_o be_v at_o all_o three_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o in_o his_o last_o word_n embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n which_o protestant_n will_v not_o and_o can_v mean_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o by_o no_o possibility_n can_v either_o be_v understand_v or_o verify_v of_o the_o true_a believer_n to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o not_o yet_o produce_v into_o this_o life_n for_o this_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o essence_n or_o be_v for_o themselves_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n give_v no_o direction_n nor_o pronounce_v judgement_n for_o we_o now_o extant_a to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v invincible_o further_a prove_v in_o the_o argument_n followeinge_v therefore_o seconde_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o define_v what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a to_o over-rule_v all_o inferior_a and_o particular_a judgement_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o definition_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o have_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a power_n to_o command_v and_o no_o man_n to_o disobey_v it_o but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o have_v infallible_a judgement_n the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o may_v not_o be_v disobey_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o people_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a for_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o subject_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o authority_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o command_v non_fw-la to_o be_v obedient_a and_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o must_v be_v most_o certain_a undoubted_a and_o infallible_a as_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v except_o we_o will_v be_v heretic_n and_o obstinate_o incur_v damnation_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o d._n covell_n who_o write_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o 30._o covell_n def_n of_o hook_n pag._n 30._o word_n that_o whiâ—h_n by_o her_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n she_o shall_v probable_o think_v and_o define_v to_o be_v true_a or_o good_a must_v in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n over_o rule_n all_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o they_o that_o out_o of_o a_o singularity_n of_o their_o own_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o thus_o hang_v our_o judgement_n on_o the_o church_n sleeve_n we_o answer_v with_o sâ—lonion_a too_o be_v better_a than_o one_o for_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n it_o be_v never_o think_v safe_a to_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o and_o rash_o to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o some_o few_o hitherto_o this_o protestant_a doctor_n direct_o proveinge_v the_o second_o proposition_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cite_v which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o argument_n follow_v three_o i_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o approve_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n to_o publish_v and_o command_v to_o her_o child_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o hige_a judge_n and_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n and_o infallible_a in_o judgement_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o prove_v and_o confess_v before_o and_o of_o all_o man_n can_v be_v except_v against_o by_o protestant_n common_o attribute_v the_o high_a and_o consequent_o infallible_a judgement_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o have_v their_o allowance_n and_o infallibility_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n so_o give_v they_o allowance_n and_o warrant_v of_o infallibility_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o infallible_a at_o jest_n concern_v we_o in_o which_o manner_n we_o dispute_v accordeinge_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o logic_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o be_v rather_o so_o itself_o which_o be_v evident_a thus_o in_o this_o case_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o our_o knowledge_n have_v not_o approbation_n and_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n but_o at_o they_o at_o approve_a and_o publish_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n this_o church_n which_o so_o give_v they_o such_o allowance_n and_o warrant_v of_o infallibility_n must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v infallible_a which_o though_o it_o need_v not_o confirmation_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o maxim_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v yet_o for_o protestant_n be_v further_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o protestant_a author_n of_o the_o assertion_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o
mean_v they_o can_v to_o come_v to_o unity_n among_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v crammer_n and_o other_o use_v all_o devise_n and_o caluyne_n write_v unto_o he_o saye_v that_o may_v his_o labour_n stand_v the_o church_n instead_o ne_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la maria_fw-la it_o will_v not_o grieve_v he_o to_o sail_v over_o ten_o sea_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o this_o prove_v a_o work_n of_o much_o difficulty_n if_o not_o altogether_o unpossible_a in_o man_n eye_n where_o they_o well_o may_v have_v leave_v out_o their_o addition_n if_o not_o and_o have_v plain_o say_v without_o any_o exception_n as_o it_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a in_o man_n eye_n especial_o in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o proceed_n among_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o relation_n be_v this_o that_o every_o kingdom_n and_o free_a state_n or_o principality_n which_o have_v abandon_v the_o religion_n of_o rome_n shall_v diwlge_v a_o brief_a of_o that_o religion_n which_o among_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v whereupon_o as_o this_o man_n tell_v come_v forth_o the_o several_a protestant_a confession_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o several_a protestant_a congregation_n of_o wittemberge_n ausburge_n bohem_n sueve_v scotland_n helvetia_n france_n belgia_n basile_n saxony_n england_n in_o their_o 39_o article_n etc._n etc._n among_o who_o even_o those_o of_o england_n itself_o what_o contradiction_n there_o be_v even_o in_o matter_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o essential_a in_o religion_n demonstration_n be_v late_o make_v by_o this_o same_o manner_n and_o method_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o will_v be_v also_o manifest_a in_o this_o work_n and_o yet_o 21._o the_o answ_n of_o orford_n â—â—_o the_o 1000_o pet_n articul_fw-la 19_o &_o 21._o this_o man_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o learn_v ministry_n in_o the_o world_n and_o definitive_o condemn_v all_o church_n as_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o rome_n and_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o of_o error_n and_o may_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o themselves_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o error_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o truth_n affirm_v their_o acknowledge_a lye_v and_o erroneous_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n except_o they_o will_v also_o most_o blasphemous_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la and_o eternal_a truth_n be_v eternal_a mendas_fw-la august_n lib._n de_fw-fr mendas_fw-la falsehood_n or_o with_o the_o damn_a priscillianist_n that_o god_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v lie_v and_o error_n commaundinge_a we_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o they_o have_v before_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wary_o keep_v all_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o she_o change_v diminiâ—heth_v add_v lose_v usurp_v nothing_o therefore_o this_o chaunge_v diminishinge_v loseinge_v and_o usurpinge_a church_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o as_o material_a essential_a and_o fundamental_a it_o be_v in_o religion_n concern_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o fowndation_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o great_a a_o falsehood_n to_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o least_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o truth_n be_v error_n god_n a_o liar_n or_o his_o church_n a_o seducer_n as_o so_o to_o affirm_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o concern_v mystery_n of_o religion_n the_o true_a ground_n and_o fowndation_n of_o true_a beleeveinge_n equal_o weaken_v or_o overthrow_v in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o our_o catholic_n priest_n and_o brethren_n prisoner_n at_o wisbych_n offer_v to_o the_o vice-chauncell_a of_o cambridge_n and_o that_o university_n that_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la protestantium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o sufficient_o question_v and_o by_o themsel_n not_o long_o since_o more_o then_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o bâ—_n pulâ—â—â—a_fw-la propositio_fw-la real_o etc._n demonstrat_n of_o recuse_v they_o 2._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o sincere_o a_o true_a proposition_n and_o not_o scoff_o as_o he_o please_v to_o parenthesize_n and_o so_o will_v be_v defend_v or_o prove_v by_o those_o propownder_n of_o it_o as_o also_o their_o second_o proposition_n for_o of_o the_o three_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n dâ—tur_fw-la externus_fw-la judex_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o external_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v maintain_v not_o only_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n grant_v that_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceatfull_a but_o as_o our_o brethren_n accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n infallible_a intend_v it_o and_o still_o offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hereafter_o when_o our_o english_a protestant_n university_n for_o their_o so_o late_o as_o they_o term_v 7._o vicech_v of_o camb_n d._n carey_n his_o letter_n aug._n 7._o it_o reform_v church_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n your_o second_o question_n be_v affirmative_a aver_n a_o external_a judge_n in_o maâ—ters_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o understand_v a_o jugde_v infallible_a in_o his_o sentence_n we_o deny_v what_o you_o affirm_v otherwise_o we_o gaynesay_v not_o your_o assertion_n which_o in_o their_o own_o meaning_n above_o remember_v be_v pulchra_fw-la propositio_fw-la for_o their_o illuminate_v church_n which_o will_v have_v no_o judge_n or_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n above_o all_o thing_n most_o infallible_a and_o certain_o true_a except_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n must_v be_v fallible_a and_o deceatefull_a and_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n so_o adjudge_v and_o propownd_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o with_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o be_v false_a erroneoe_v fallible_a or_o deceatefull_a for_o such_o as_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o difficulty_n adjudge_v must_v needs_o be_v and_o yet_o further_o one_o scruple_n more_o there_o be_v in_o this_o business_n which_o because_o cambridge_n be_v now_o busy_v enough_o against_o poor_a prisoner_n without_o book_n i_o wish_v that_o oxford_n can_v resolve_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n of_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o speak_v consequenter_fw-la like_o a_o learned_a university_n to_o grant_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o must_v do_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v so_o many_o supreme_a and_o independent_a judge_n and_o heap_n in_o their_o church_n as_o i_o have_v before_o remember_v from_o themselves_o religion_n church_n several_a and_o different_a confession_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o absolute_a of_o itself_o and_o without_o dependence_n of_o any_o other_o and_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o take_v up_o their_o controversy_n no_o prince_n with_o any_o preeminence_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n no_o patriarch_n to_o have_v a_o common_a superintendence_n or_o care_n of_o their_o church_n 7._o their_o let_v sup_v aug._n 7._o and_o yet_o now_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n have_v as_o they_o write_v warrant_v from_o our_o king_n to_o accept_v our_o priest_n challenge_v god_n grant_v they_o perform_v their_o warrant_n join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o position_n datur_fw-la externus_fw-la judex_fw-la there_o â—â—_o a_o external_a or_o one_o external_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o external_a judge_n for_o judex_n external_a and_o external_a judge_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v but_o one_o than_o those_o church_n or_o church_n of_o they_o which_o from_o their_o beginning_n have_v have_v so_o many_o supreme_a judge_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o now_o the_o grant_n have_v but_o one_o and_o if_o their_o former_a both_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o such_o judge_n be_v true_a than_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o grant_v of_o only_a one_o be_v false_a and_o infer_v a_o false_a church_n but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o our_o priest_n at_o wisbych_n only_o here_o i_o will_v add_v because_o they_o have_v now_o allow_v one_o external_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a church_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o must_v be_v obedient_a otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v a_o judge_n they_o must_v also_o against_o their_o own_o limitation_n allow_v that_o his_o judgement_n
godliness_n and_o devotion_n and_o whosoever_o have_v obtain_v these_o thing_n can_v doubt_v of_o heaven_n which_o be_v only_o prepare_v for_o people_n endue_v with_o such_o grace_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v his_o excellent_a order_n of_o government_n no_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v wantinge_v and_o yet_o the_o scruple_n of_o this_o protestant_a relator_n for_o those_o fyve_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v even_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n that_o in_o they_o also_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n mayntayn_v the_o truth_n and_o protestant_n 13._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o be_v in_o error_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o chapter_n here_o cite_v three_o i_o argue_v thus_o no_o church_n wantinge_v the_o supreme_a and_o bynde_v authority_n over_o all_o other_o which_o their_o bishop_n d._n bilson_n d._n feild_n d._n morton_n d._n sutcliffe_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o general_a cowncell_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequen_o because_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n one_o true_a church_n that_o which_o enjoy_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o neither_o any_o protestant_n or_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o can_v have_v this_o supreme_a byndinge_a authority_n therefore_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n for_o the_o supreme_a bind_n authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v evident_o true_a otherwise_o no_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v nothing_o in_o religion_n warrant_v for_o truth_n nothing_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bindeinge_n and_o commaundeinge_v authority_n to_o be_v obey_v or_o resist_v there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n believe_v by_o authority_n nor_o any_o obstinate_a resistance_n unto_o it_o which_o as_o d._n covell_n mr._n ormerod_n and_o other_o protestant_n 228._o covell_a exam_n pag._n 202._o orme_a dial_n 2._o etc._n etc._n feild_n pag._n 228._o tell_v we_o be_v require_v to_o heresy_n now_o that_o this_o supreme_a bindinge_a authority_n be_v only_o in_o a_o general_a cowncell_n by_o these_o protestant_n be_v testify_v by_o d._n feild_n in_o these_o word_n the_o supreme_a and_o bind_a authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n cowncell_n so_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n d._n bilson_n so_o d._n morton_n d._n etc._n bilson_n survey_v pag._n 85._o mort._n part_n 2._o apolog_n pag._n 340._o sutcliffe_n against_o d._n kell_n pag._n 41._o 4._o 102._o protest_v demonstrat_n cap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n sutcliffe_n with_o other_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v evident_o of_o late_a demonstrate_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v protestant_n demonstration_n where_o manifest_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ever_o have_v a_o general_n cowncell_n of_o bishop_n that_o their_o english_a protestant_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n priest_n or_o minister_n among_o they_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o if_o by_o impossibility_n they_o can_v have_v bishop_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o such_o cowncell_n be_v wittness_v by_o their_o relator_n in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v also_o 47._o relation_n c._n 47._o cite_v before_o the_o protestant_n be_v sever_v band_n or_o rather_o scatter_a troop_n each_o draweinge_v dyver_n way_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o pacify_v their_o quarrel_n to_o take_v up_o their_o controversy_n no_o prince_n with_o any_o preeminence_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n no_o patriarcke_n one_o or_o more_o to_o have_v a_o common_a superintendance_n or_o care_n of_o their_o church_n for_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_n cowncell_n of_o their_o part_n the_o only_a hope_n remain_v to_o assuage_v their_o contention_n and_o in_o their_o public_a gloss_n upon_o their_o book_n of_o article_n they_o praefat_fw-la rog._n upon_o the_o â—ooke_n of_o articl_n in_o praefat_fw-la acknowledge_v this_o thing_n so_o unpossible_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o with_o all_o mean_n they_o make_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v any_o meeting_n of_o protestant_n to_o come_v to_o unity_n among_o themselves_o but_o every_o protestant_a state_n and_o country_n have_v a_o several_a confession_n or_o profession_n in_o religion_n as_o also_o those_o several_a confession_n witness_v where_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o unpossible_a for_o these_o man_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_n cowncell_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v to_o consist_v of_o all_o profession_n that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o poorte_n as_o the_o word_n be_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o mean_n among_o they_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o decide_v controversy_n when_o contrary_a wise_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o speak_v 47._o relat._n sup_v cap._n 47._o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o other_o have_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n adviser_n and_o conduâ—â—â—â—_n to_o they_o all_o to_o reconcile_v their_o jar_n to_o appease_v their_o displeasure_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o draw_v their_o religion_n by_o consent_n of_o cowncell_n to_o unity_n neither_o can_v any_o protestant_n say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o relator_n consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v only_o so_o in_o that_o meaneinge_n object_n and_o not_o absolute_o and_o general_o true_a for_o it_o be_v both_o absolute_o and_o general_o true_a answ_n and_o even_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o those_o religion_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n mayntayn_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o for_o himself_o claim_v as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n superiority_n and_o commaundeinge_v authority_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o no_o prince_n parliament_n presbytery_n or_o other_o regent_n among_o protestant_n do_v out_o of_o their_o own_o temporal_a confine_n and_o government_n as_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o relator_n sentence_n and_o free_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o protestant_a writer_n my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o minister_v in_o all_o thing_n requisite_a be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n consist_v of_o the_o english_a protestant_n definition_n of_o true_a church_n set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o visible_a 19_o article_n of_o relig._n art_n 19_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v accordeinge_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o the_o second_o proposition_n suppose_v their_o former_a doctrine_n only_o require_v in_o the_o true_a church_n point_v of_o essential_a fundamental_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o this_o article_n 68_o relation_n of_o relig._n cap._n 48._o covell_a def_n of_o hock_n pag._n 68_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o further_o by_o these_o protestant_n their_o relator_n write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o roman_a church_n still_o keep_v inviolable_a the_o fowndation_n of_o religion_n d._n covell_n write_v thus_o toucheinge_v the_o main_n point_v of_o christian_a truth_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constant_o persist_v in_o they_o their_o bishop_n d._n dove_n suppose_v their_o religion_n for_o true_a which_o 11._o dove_n persuas_fw-la pag._n 11._o they_o do_v or_o shall_v hold_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o great_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o us._n concern_v sacrament_n he_o allow_v that_o accordeinge_v to_o our_o definition_n which_o be_v more_o limit_v and_o saict_v then_o that_o of_o protestant_n there_o be_v as_o many_o as_o we_o teach_v which_o be_v seven_o and_o this_o shall_v not_o breed_v any_o such_o i_o be_v between_o we_o 28._o dove_n sup_n pag._n 27._o 28._o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v together_o which_o no_o man_n in_o conscience_n can_v say_v if_o he_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v in_o error_n for_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o this_o proposition_n be_v undoubted_o true_a no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o all_o and_o to_o give_v all_o contentment_n even_o to_o those_o protestant_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v their_o own_o article_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
argue_v again_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n christianity_n baptism_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n be_v receive_v and_o which_o bring_v forth_o of_o renown_a king_n and_o queen_n many_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o many_o most_o learned_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a doctor_n and_o pope_n themselves_o and_o yet_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v such_o by_o these_o protestant_n therefore_o by_o they_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a for_o if_o as_o before_o by_o these_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o many_o glorious_a saint_n and_o holy_a one_o king_n queen_n pope_n and_o doctor_n that_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n much_o less_o make_v glorious_a in_o it_o can_v not_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n now_o supposeinge_v that_o every_o church_n true_a or_o false_a consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o other_o member_n of_o he_o or_o they_o that_o rule_n and_o those_o that_o be_v rule_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n bishop_n priest_n and_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n thus_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consistinge_v of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n bishop_n doctor_n priest_n and_o other_o member_n d._n feild_n write_v thus_o of_o this_o church_n the_o roman_a and_o latin_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o â—2_n feild_n pag._n â—2_n our_o time_n therefore_o why_o be_v it_o refuse_v by_o they_o or_o how_o not_o since_o change_v can_v it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o again_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o 182._o feild_n pag_n 182._o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o convert_v many_o country_n from_o error_n to_o truth_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v truth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o further_o acknowledge_v with_o d._n 73._o feild_n pag._n 72._o covell_a def_n of_o hook_n pag._n 73._o covell_n and_o other_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o religion_n â—ere_z baptize_v receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n in_o that_o church_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a and_o apparent_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o of_o the_o best_a learn_v be_v 182._o feild_n pag._n 182._o save_v and_o saynct_v in_o heaven_n then_o the_o unlearned_a need_v not_o fear_v to_o follow_v their_o guide_n goeinge_v before_o and_o theache_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n d._n willet_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v 144._o willet_n antilog_n pag._n 144._o not_o deny_v by_o any_o protestant_n but_o many_o renown_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o speake_v of_o the_o king_n mother_n that_o glory_n of_o late_a prince_n q._n marry_o of_o scotland_n he_o attribute_v unto_o she_o and_o her_o religion_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n such_o holiness_n and_o truth_n that_o it_o prevail_v with_o god_n not_o only_o for_o herself_o but_o her_o same_o also_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o child_n of_o 34._o willet_n engl_n pref_o to_o the_o k._n before_o antil_n sutcliffe_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o lie_v pet_n pag._n 34._o such_o prayer_n and_o tear_n can_v possible_o fall_v away_o d._n sutcliffe_n acknowledge_v the_o schoolman_n so_o far_o and_o famous_o to_o be_v papist_n as_o they_o term_v catholic_n that_o he_o name_v they_o especial_o pope_n innocent_a the_o third_o thomas_n aquinas_n scotus_n albert_n durand_n the_o most_o renown_a in_o school_n particular_a agent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o foretop_n of_o popery_n and_o join_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o the_o late_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defende_v in_o their_o writeing_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o hardinge_n allen_n bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o yet_o d._n covell_n high_o speak_v in_o the_o 24._o covell_a def_n of_o hook_n pag._n 24._o praise_n of_o such_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n alexander_n hales_n who_o make_v his_o sum_n that_o excellent_a work_n by_o commandment_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o be_v call_v the_o fowntayne_n of_o life_n because_o of_o that_o lyvely_a knowledge_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o bonaventure_n a_o scholar_n not_o inferior_a to_o himself_o of_o who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o in_o bonaventure_n he_o think_v adam_n sin_v not_o meaning_n of_o that_o illumination_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v much_o in_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n call_v he_o the_o seraphical_a doctor_n to_o these_o aquinas_n be_v not_o inferior_a who_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o book_n burg._n covell_a against_o burg._n against_o burges_n he_o esteem_v the_o chief_a doctor_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v except_v the_o apostle_n that_o some_o thought_n he_o have_v all_o his_o work_n by_o hart_n and_o by_o a_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n augustine_n duelt_fw-mi in_o aquinas_n in_o who_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n four_o contraryety_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v abundance_n brevity_n facility_n security_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o gain_v the_o title_n to_o be_v call_v angelical_a and_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o our_o pope_n themselves_o so_o odious_a with_o this_o people_n the_o protestant_a relator_n find_v much_o virtue_n devotion_n and_o piety_n in_o they_o which_o have_v be_v even_o in_o these_o day_n among_o which_o to_o particular_a in_o the_o last_o pope_n clement_n 43._o relation_n of_o relig._n cap._n 42._o 43._o 8._o he_o write_v of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o do_v often_o weep_v upon_o piety_n and_o godly_a compassion_n at_o his_o mass_n procession_n etc._n etc._n his_o eye_n be_v still_o watreinge_v sometime_o streame_a with_o tear_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o weepe_v he_o seem_v another_o heraclitus_n sup_n relation_n cap._n 29._o sup_n he_o be_v a_o good_a pope_n a_o good_a prince_n a_o good_a prelate_n and_o to_o exclude_v ignorance_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o papist_n cry_v mayne_o in_o all_o place_n for_o trial_n by_o disputation_n then_o if_o our_o pope_n be_v so_o holy_a so_o good_a pope_n good_a man_n good_a prince_n good_a prelate_n our_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o best_a learned_a saint_n our_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n agent_n and_o foretop_n of_o popery_n most_o excellent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n their_o writeing_n renown_v their_o doctrine_n secure_a we_o may_v secure_o follow_v they_o and_o as_o secure_o conclude_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o only_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n last_o in_o this_o question_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n be_v our_o mother_n church_n and_o from_o which_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o than_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v in_o her_o best_a estate_n for_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o which_o she_o still_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o undoubted_o that_o they_o confess_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o may_v be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n by_o these_o protestant_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o by_o they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a for_o all_o child_n to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o rome_n or_o compare_v be_v bownde_v to_o obey_v their_o mother_n especial_o teache_v all_o necessary_a truth_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n thereof_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a and_o so_o absolute_o the_o true_a church_n such_o society_n be_v name_v by_o the_o
which_o cause_n d._n dâ—wname_n grant_v in_o this_o 106._o downam_n l._n 2._o antichrist_n pag._n 105._o 106._o manner_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o victor_n vticensis_n in_o asrike_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a in_o those_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o it_o be_v the_o command_a church_n and_o enfranchise_v from_o error_n neither_o do_v this_o doctor_n 107._o down_o suâ—_n pag._n 106._o 107._o deny_v but_o the_o bishop_n than_o do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o entreate_v of_o a_o bishop_n recanteinge_v his_o heresy_n he_o write_v thus_o he_o swear_v to_o renounce_v his_o former_a heresy_n and_o to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o so_o absurd_a for_o bishop_n in_o that_o best_a time_n to_o do_v except_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o judgement_n in_o religeon_n controversy_n infallible_a that_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v believe_v it_o therefore_o mr._n ormerod_n wittness_v that_o s._n leo_n teach_v that_o 19_o ormerod_n pick_v pap_n pag._n 44._o sutcl_n suâ—â—_n pag._n 19_o god_n do_v assist_v and_o direct_v that_o see_v in_o decree_n concern_v europe_n d._n sutcliffe_n give_v particular_a example_n how_o s._n gregory_n to_o use_v his_o word_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o command_v also_o in_o england_n the_o constitute_v of_o our_o archbishop_n s._n augustine_n and_o the_o very_o see_v of_o that_o preeminence_n at_o canterbury_n d._n covell_n write_v the_o like_a of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o 49._o covell_n against_o burg._n pag._n 49._o commaunde_v authority_n in_o all_o spain_n who_o provoke_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n command_v that_o through_o all_o spain_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o once_o dip_v in_o baptism_n and_o if_o either_o a_o general_a cowncell_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o which_o protestant_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v high_a authority_n or_o the_o emperor_n to_o 36._o bilson_n suru_n pag._n 83._o mort._n apol._n part_n 2._o pag_n 340._o relat._n c._n 47._o suâ—cl_n subu_n pag._n 119._o field_n pag._n 228._o etc._n etc._n doâ—n_o l._n 1._o antich_n c._n 3._o pag._n 36._o who_o by_o their_o proceed_n they_o will_v high_a power_n if_o they_o can_v procure_v any_o of_o their_o religion_n can_v either_o give_v or_o confirm_v this_o high_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o d._n downame_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o the_o general_a cowncell_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a style_n and_o add_v of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o best_a estate_n title_n of_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n again_o i_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o power_n do_v right_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n general_o ceremony_n by_o all_o to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o appoint_v metropolitanes_n archbishop_n bishop_n assign_v precinct_n to_o every_o parish_n and_o a_o certain_a compass_n to_o every_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o best_a estate_n thereof_o must_n needs_o be_v supreme_a but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v supreme_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_o true_a for_o it_o contain_v authority_n over_o all_o in_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o d._n morton_n mr._n ormerod_n mr._n hull_n 86._o mort._n apol_n part_n 2._o orm._n pick_v pur_fw-it covell_a exam_n hull_n rom._n pol_n pag._n 82._o 83._o 84._o 85._o 86._o and_o doctor_n covell_n tell_v we_o that_o lent_n imbringe_v day_n friday_n altar_n albes_fw-la corporal_n priest_n robe_n saint_n fast_n even_n saint_n shrine_n hymn_n pax_o pascall_n taper_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a canonical_a hour_n processione_n holy_a water_n introite_fw-la of_o mass_n annoyntinge_v bishop_n crosse_v with_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o primative_a and_o holy_a pope_n telesphorus_n calixtus_n stephanus_n sylvester_n sixtus_n vigilius_n honorius_n boâ—ifacius_n sergius_n leo_n innocentius_n zozimus_n vitellian_a celestine_n pelagius_n vrbanus_n agapitus_n damasus_n higimus_fw-la pius_fw-la alexander_n all_o which_o rule_v the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o exception_n of_o protestant_n against_o it_o d._n covell_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o metropolitanes_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o thence_o and_o who_o to_o who_o shall_v be_v obedient_a or_o superior_a and_o be_v so_o use_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n 111._o covell_a mod_n exam_fw-la pag._n 111._o but_o further_o to_o use_v his_o word_n either_o euaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 112._o or_o as_o some_o say_v dionysius_n first_o assign_v the_o precinct_n to_o every_o parish_n and_o appoint_v to_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o therefore_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o thus_o from_o sup_n covell_a exam_n pag._n 162._o sup_n the_o begin_v and_o before_o counsel_n be_v hold_v assign_v limit_a and_o appoint_v to_o all_o spiritual_a parson_n and_o calling_n their_o title_n honour_n precinct_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a i_o argue_v again_o that_o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v before_o the_o first_o general_a council_n chief_a patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o general_a counsel_n so_o allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o who_o ruler_n when_o that_o church_n be_v in_o she_o florishe_v and_o best_a estate_n a_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o mother_n church_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v and_o publish_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o general_a and_o other_o counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v against_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o commaundeinge_n ruler_n else_o to_o be_v account_v no_o counsel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o decree_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o commaundinge_a church_n over_o all_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o preeminent_a and_o privilege_a estate_n therefore_o by_o they_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o commaundinge_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a for_o first_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a among_o all_o other_o can_v be_v dependent_a therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a otherwise_o d._n field_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v keep_v as_o be_v prove_v before_o nor_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o fellow_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n one_o supreme_a in_o his_o church_n can_v be_v justify_v for_o if_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o most_o worthy_a be_v not_o he_o the_o second_o less_o chief_a or_o less_o worthy_a carnot_n be_v he_o and_o if_o by_o protestant_n a_o general_a council_n be_v high_a and_o supreme_a judge_n as_o d._n morton_n 228._o morton_n apol._n part_n 2._o pag._n 340._o sutcl_n subu_n pag._n 119._o field_n pag._n 228._o say_v a_o general_a council_n be_v high_a judge_n by_o d._n surcliffe_n general_a counsel_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o external_a government_n by_o d._n feild_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n have_v and_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o interprett_a scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v all_o they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n and_o subject_a every_o man_n that_o shall_v disobey_v such_o determination_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n then_o that_o pope_n or_o prelate_n which_o in_o that_o true_a church_n where_o such_o usurpation_n unjust_o can_v not_o be_v that_o have_v authority_n to_o confirm_v ratify_v or_o to_o frustrate_v and_o invalidate_v such_o and_o all_o other_o counsel_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v supreme_a and_o of_o the_o high_a command_v power_n over_o all_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n first_o d._n feild_n write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o main_n 62._o field_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 61._o 62._o division_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v present_o and_o be_v former_o for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n into_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n as_o most_o principal_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o before_o as_o appeareth_z 6._o nicen._n council_n can_v 6._o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n limiteinge_v
chapter_n four_o wherein_o by_o these_o protestant_n be_v prove_v that_o all_o book_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v canonical_a that_o the_o protestant_n also_o have_v either_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o no_o true_a canon_n of_o they_o thus_o haveinge_v demonstrative_o prove_v by_o these_o our_o english_a protestant_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o byndeinge_n and_o command_v authority_n power_n and_o privilege_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o household_n of_o faith_n spouse_n of_o christ_n pillar_n and_o grawnd_v of_o truth_n her_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v direction_n follow_v judgement_n rest_v in_o to_o over-rule_v all_o inferior_a judgement_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o both_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o so_o excellent_a and_o enfraunchised_a society_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o supreme_a head_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n all_o other_o question_n against_o these_o protestant_n be_v all_o ready_a determine_v by_o they_o for_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v further_a needful_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o business_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n in_o controversy_n yet_o for_o particular_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o in_o all_o particular_n i_o will_v proceed_v and_o first_o for_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o argue_v these_o first_o in_o general_n whatsoever_o book_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v for_o such_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v but_o all_o book_n allow_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a be_v such_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_a before_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n recite_v in_o general_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o particular_a also_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o approveinge_v and_o proposeinge_v holy_a scripture_n for_o mr._n wotton_n have_v thus_o testify_v for_o 442._o wotton_n â—ef_n of_o perk_n pag._n 442._o protestant_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discreditinge_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o very_a special_a ground_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o d._n covell_n have_v these_o convince_a 60._o covell_n against_o burg._n pag._n 60._o word_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n accorde_v to_o her_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o have_v warrant_n to_o approve_v the_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v to_o publish_v and_o command_v unto_o her_o child_n and_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o privilege_n by_o these_o protestant_n can_v be_v attribute_v or_o ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v before_o confess_v that_o never_o any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o only_a exceptinge_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v title_n much_o less_o enjoy_v it_o to_o this_o supreamacie_n to_o propownde_v scripture_n or_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o and_o the_o claim_n thereof_o in_o that_o behalf_n be_v but_o pretend_v and_o usurp_a and_o now_o be_v by_o their_o desolation_n leave_v desolate_a and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o next_o argument_n and_o other_o more_o clear_a i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o d._n feild_n wherein_o to_o omit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o in_o no_o place_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v or_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o we_o be_v as_o these_o protestant_n before_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o shall_v more_o particulare_o testify_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o most_o to_o trust_v and_o obey_v in_o this_o and_o such_o matter_n of_o controversy_n he_o write_v thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n before_o hither_o 5._o field_n pag._n 202._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o we_o may_v refer_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o that_o command_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o by_o waldensis_n we_o 27._o waldens_n doct_v fidei_fw-la l._n 2._o art_n 2._o 3._o p._n 27._o must_v say_v he_o reverence_n and_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o doctrynes_n and_o writeing_n the_o church_n allow_v we_o must_v more_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n more_o than_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n among_o they_o more_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o general_a council_n more_o than_o all_o these_o hitherto_o d._n field_n allowance_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v excellent_a therefore_o soeinge_v protestant_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v as_o they_o have_v testify_v before_o any_o general_a council_n and_o deny_v all_o counsel_n to_o be_v general_a which_o catholic_n allege_v for_o this_o question_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o also_o they_o be_v bownde_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o sentence_n next_o unto_o they_o which_o d._n feild_n here_o have_v tell_v we_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v define_v and_o allow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o alsoe_o other_o question_n as_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o one_o of_o high_a degree_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o his_o word_n before_o be_v witness_v for_o he_o allow_v it_o for_o a_o excellent_a direction_n for_o this_o present_a time_n and_o state_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v contend_v which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v be_v allow_v for_o this_o present_a time_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n waldensis_n dispute_v against_o witcliffe_n their_o brother_n in_o religion_n as_o they_o write_v and_o resist_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o excuse_n for_o if_o witcliffe_n as_o they_o say_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n the_o case_n between_o waldensis_n and_o he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v with_o myself_o and_o other_o catholic_n write_n against_o these_o protestant_n brethren_n and_o associate_n in_o religion_n unto_o wickliff_n and_o his_o adherent_n this_o suppose_a i_o make_v the_o like_a argument_n again_o in_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o book_n be_v propose_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o high_a rule_n that_o can_v be_v have_v or_o find_v in_o time_n of_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n allow_v be_v so_o propose_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a otherwise_o all_o christian_n in_o such_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v perplex_v in_o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o religion_n by_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o can_v be_v for_o so_o contradictory_n may_v both_o be_v true_a the_o high_a rule_n aught_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o high_a rule_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v contradictory_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v assign_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o deceatefull_a and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o bownde_v under_o damnation_n to_o follow_v a_o false_a rule_n and_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o these_o protestant_a sentence_n d._n covell_n word_n be_v 31._o covell_a def_n of_o hook_n pag._n 31._o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v no_o bad_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o further_a thus_o the_o church_n have_v four_o 33._o covell_a sup_n pag._n 32._o 33._o singular_a office_n towards_o the_o scripture_n first_o to_o be_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a register_n second_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_n between_o false_a and_o adulterate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a the_o three_o to_o publish_v and_o diwlge_v to_o proclaim_v as_o a_o crier_n the_o true_a edict_n
priest_n parsonall_a absolution_n from_o sin_v after_o confession_n baptism_n by_o private_a parson_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n confirmation_n profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n holy_a ghost_n ordination_n of_o archbishop_n in_o their_o province_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n the_o apostle_n creed_n baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o celebrate_v of_o our_o lord_n day_n call_v sunday_n for_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecoste_n and_o easter_n and_o their_o time_n when_o to_o be_v celebrate_v not_o answeare_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o denial_n of_o which_o the_o quartadeciman_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v and_o other_o be_v thus_o allow_v by_o these_o protestant_n to_o be_v true_a tradition_n or_o so_o esteem_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o their_o testimony_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v allowance_n for_o true_a and_o indubitate_a tradition_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o against_o protestant_n not_o better_a testimony_n can_v be_v then_o from_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v grant_v before_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v a_o true_a rule_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a i_o must_v ciâ—e_v these_o protestant_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o in_o their_o religion_n speak_v not_o always_o to_o their_o likeinge_n or_o unproper_o as_o they_o think_v let_v they_o try_v this_o combat_n with_o themselves_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o in_o this_o treatise_n first_o d._n covell_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v confer_v covell_a ag_n burg._n pag._n 139._o 124._o 125._o confer_v a_o apostolickall_n constitution_n and_o tradition_n and_o the_o protestant_n against_o puritan_n do_v not_o defend_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o same_o d._n covell_n from_o the_o 122._o covell_a ag_n burg._n pag._n 122._o ancient_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o as_o a_o general_a council_n be_v of_o high_a judgement_n by_o these_o man_n before_o so_o d._n willet_n write_v 169._o willet_n antilog_n pag._n 169._o thus_o the_o greek_n in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nyce_n confirm_v and_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o imadge_n and_o it_o teach_v that_o reverence_n of_o imadge_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n m._n middleton_n have_v 51._o council_n nyc_a 2._o middleton_n pap_n pag._n 64._o 45._o 46._o 51._o thus_o testify_v s._n chrisostome_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n ordinance_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o beg_v mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o the_o dead_a be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o basile_n chrisostome_n and_o â—piphanius_n the_o greek_a 3._o gennad_n schol._n def_n 5._o c._n 3._o church_n so_o allow_v by_o protestant_n as_o before_o testify_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n perkins_n ormerod_n and_o other_o assure_v we_o 13._o perk._n probl_a pag._n 93._o orme_a pick_v pag._n â—7_n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o pag._n 227._o 228._o middleton_n pap_n pag._n 134._o willet_n antilog_n pag._n 13._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o d._n morton_n allege_v how_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n then_o see_v protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o by_o scripture_n they_o must_v grant_v it_o by_o tradition_n m._n middleton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o receaveinge_v it_o from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o teach_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n in_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o tradition_n d._n willet_n grant_v that_o vigiluntius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o denial_n of_o reverence_n to_o relic_n then_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n his_o majesty_n and_o the_o protestant_a conference_n tell_v we_o with_o 13._o confer_v pag._n 13._o the_o father_n and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o the_o particular_a and_o personal_a absolution_n from_o sin_n after_o confession_n be_v apostolical_a and_o a_o very_a godly_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o other_o protestant_n there_o affirm_v that_o neither_o that_n nor_o other_o followe_a be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n d._n bilson_n protestant_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o consent_n 18._o confer_v pag._n 18._o of_o antiquity_n teach_v that_o baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o private_a person_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o holy_a tradition_n his_o majesty_n and_o the_o say_a conference_n teach_v that_o bishop_n be_v divine_a ordination_n 36._o confer_v pag_n 35._o 36._o and_o confirmation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n how_o it_o ought_v by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v 11._o pag._n 10._o 11._o for_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v prove_v among_o other_o sacrament_n hereafter_o m._n wotton_n write_v 4â—6_n wotton_n def_n of_o perk._n pag_n 465._o 4â—6_n that_o s._n basile_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o tradition_n d._n covell_n wittness_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 2._o covell_a ag_n the_o plea._n of_o the_o innoc._n pag._n 104._o barlowe_n ser._n sept._n 21._o an._n 1607._o part_n 3._o cap._n 2._o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o ordination_n to_o ordain_v archibishopâ—_n in_o their_o province_n as_o bishop_n also_o in_o their_o diocese_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o many_o english_a protestant_n to_o be_v cite_v hereafter_o deny_v such_o thing_n either_o direct_o or_o consequent_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o as_o before_o do_v make_v true_a discipline_n and_o regiment_n so_o essential_a a_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o protestant_a puritan_n utter_o deny_v alsoe_o that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o their_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n d._n bilson_n 664._o bilson_n suru_fw-fr pag._n 664._o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christâ—_n descent_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o creed_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o d._n feild_n have_v also_o give_v testimony_n before_o 239._o field_n pag._n 238._o 239._o and_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o other_o particular_n remember_v in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n among_o which_o that_o doctrine_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o his_o english_a protestant_n church_n either_o to_o be_v contain_v or_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o d._n feild_n 239._o field_n pag._n 239._o write_v thus_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v then_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_n more_o authority_n and_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o this_o doctor_n that_o in_o his_o judgement_n against_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n before_o he_o can_v probable_o deduce_v this_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n which_o they_o deny_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a deduction_n and_o interpretation_n and_o perhaps_o some_o few_o other_o which_o as_o before_o by_o his_o grant_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptise_v infant_n do_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n i_o have_v entreat_v before_o and_o doctor_n feild_n add_v thus_o the_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n 239._o feild_n supr_fw-la 239._o comprehend_v such_o observation_n as_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v of_o this_o fort_n many_o think_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o to_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o some_o other_o the_o custom_n of_o stande_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v general_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o break_v it_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o if_o 20._o council_n nic._n can_v 20._o to_o stand_v at_o prayer_n at_o such_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n easter_n and_o
cause_v without_o a_o cause_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n in_o this_o order_n for_o they_o have_v before_o condemn_v all_o other_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v of_o error_n as_o their_o parliament_n king_n censure_n and_o all_o private_a interpretation_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a and_o controleable_a by_o general_a counsel_n as_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o parson_n d._n field_n word_n of_o allowance_n after_o he_o have_v with_o other_o grant_v general_a counsel_n to_o be_v supreme_a bind_n and_o command_v all_o be_v these_o we_o must_v obey_v without_o scrupulous_a questioninge_v with_o all_o modesty_n of_o 202._o field_n pag._n 202._o mind_n and_o reverence_n of_o body_n with_o all_o good_a allowance_n acceptation_n and_o repose_n in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o unless_o they_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a control_v immediate_o before_o he_o have_v allow_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a judgement_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o next_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o protestant_n teache_v contrary_a to_o superior_a and_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o make_v their_o cause_n desolate_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n at_o all_o thus_o they_o write_v of_o this_o high_a rule_n of_o general_a counsel_n even_o in_o their_o public_a article_n of_o religion_n 21._o article_n of_o relig._n art_n 21._o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertayninge_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o how_o true_o or_o certain_o soever_o general_a counsel_n make_v decree_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o give_v no_o validity_n to_o protestant_a religion_n if_o in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v approve_v it_o for_o by_o their_o cite_a article_n their_o ordination_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o private_a protestant_a writer_n prince_n parliament_n or_o convocation_n in_o their_o conceit_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o before_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o a_o general_a council_n command_v all_o all_o must_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o all_o other_o their_o rule_n be_v erroneous_a and_o deceatefull_a therefore_o by_o these_o protestant_n neither_o general_a council_n nor_o any_o other_o rule_n assign_v by_o they_o can_v by_o any_o possibility_n prove_v their_o religion_n true_a further_o i_o argue_v thus_o no_o society_n people_n or_o professor_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n neither_o have_v nor_o by_o their_o proceed_n can_v hereafter_o have_v or_o have_v heretofore_o have_v any_o general_a council_n or_o mean_n to_o assemble_v and_o call_v it_o can_v in_o reason_n pretend_v it_o for_o their_o cause_n but_o the_o state_n of_o protestant_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v such_o therefore_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o they_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a for_o esse_fw-la and_o be_v must_v needs_o in_o all_o thing_n go_v before_o operari_fw-la and_o workeinge_v by_o they_o for_o as_o by_o nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o so_o that_o which_o want_v be_v and_o be_v not_o can_v produce_v nothing_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v likewise_o manifest_o true_a for_o never_o any_o protestant_a nor_o altogether_o so_o much_o as_o claim_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o matter_n none_o among_o they_o pretend_v it_o further_o than_o their_o own_o particular_a temporal_a dominion_n which_o all_o unite_a together_o never_o like_v to_o be_v be_v far_o to_o short_a and_o unequal_a to_o make_v a_o council_n general_a which_o they_o say_v exclude_v none_o especial_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o they_o but_o all_o with_o their_o whole_a precinct_n limit_n subject_n and_o dition_n against_o they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o this_o i_o add_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o protestant_a relator_n in_o these_o word_n the_o protestant_n 47._o relation_n of_o religion_n cap._n 47._o be_v sever_v band_n or_o rather_o scatter_a troop_n each_o draw_v diverse_a way_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o pacific_a their_o quarrel_n to_o take_v up_o their_o controversy_n no_o prince_n with_o any_o preeminence_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n no_o patriarch_n one_o or_o more_o to_o have_v a_o common_a superintendance_n of_o care_n of_o their_o church_n for_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o their_o part_n the_o only_a hope_n remain_v ever_o to_o assuage_v their_o contention_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v have_v mean_n for_o such_o a_o meete_v of_o protestant_n so_o few_o in_o number_n and_o weak_a in_o jurisdiction_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n in_o regard_n of_o catholic_n and_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o province_n different_a to_o they_o in_o religion_n this_o will_v be_v far_o from_o the_o jest_n show_v and_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o general_a council_n such_o as_o they_o allow_v to_o judge_n and_o sentence_n in_o this_o business_n neither_o can_v these_o man_n now_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o general_a counsel_n have_v so_o much_o allow_v they_o for_o supreme_a sentencer_n before_o and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v assemble_v neither_o may_v they_o compare_v their_o so_o desolate_a estate_n with_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o themselves_o have_v grant_v before_o that_o a_o supreme_a and_o command_v bind_a power_n over_o all_o be_v not_o only_o claim_v but_o lawful_o and_o iuridical_o exercise_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o both_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o approve_v and_o reprove_v counsel_n be_v belonge_v unto_o they_o by_o public_o receive_v canon_n in_o those_o day_n and_o hereuppon_o i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o general_a counsel_n be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o church_n in_o the_o primative_a time_n of_o christianity_n be_v endow_v with_o such_o privilege_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v void_a that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o no_o council_n can_v be_v call_v without_o his_o allowance_n and_o at_o this_o present_a have_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o protestant_n a_o common_a father_n adviser_n and_o conductor_n to_o end_v jar_n displeasure_n difference_n to_o keep_v religion_n in_o unity_n by_o counsel_n when_o no_o other_o church_n enjoy_v these_o immunity_n must_v needs_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v warrant_v and_o defend_v by_o general_a counsel_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o condition_n therefore_o warrant_v and_o defend_v by_o general_a counsel_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a for_o he_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v these_o prerogative_n to_o approve_v or_o disprove_v confirm_v or_o invalidate_a counsel_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v ratify_v or_o confirm_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o immunity_n and_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n so_o exalt_v dignify_v and_o privilege_v above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o against_o his_o own_o supreme_a and_o eminent_a authority_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v first_o d._n covell_n show_v that_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o nycene_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 2â—5_n when_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n christian_a to_o call_v counsel_n as_o protestant_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n they_o do_v and_o shall_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o call_v counsel_n therefore_o from_o the_o begin_v by_o preeminence_n of_o his_o see_n see_v there_o have_v not_o be_v either_o general_a council_n or_o emperor_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v 110._o covell_a ag_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o innoc._n pag._n 110._o by_o cornelius_n pope_n of_o rome_n against_o nonatus_n consist_v of_o threescore_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n where_o we_o see_v heresy_n condemn_v and_o â—â—_o that_o scarcetie_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n so_o great_a in_o council_n assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n
3._o adhuc_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la permaneret_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o dioscorus_n continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n paschasinus_n bishop_n and_o with_o he_o lucentius_n bishop_n and_o bonifacius_n priest_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishopp_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o elder_a rome_n pope_n leo_n pronownce_v sentence_n a_o bill_n 3._o conc._n calcod_n act._n 3._o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o council_n with_o this_o title_n sanctissimo_fw-la &_o beatissimo_fw-la universali_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o venerable_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o trans_fw-la council_n calce_v act._n 1._o ex_fw-la now_o trans_fw-la church_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o grant_v if_o any_o council_n be_v call_v without_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v nunquam_fw-la ritè_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la licuit_fw-la it_o be_v never_o right_o do_v nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v the_o council_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n then_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n 61._o council_n cacle_v epistol_n ad_fw-la s._n leon_n leo_n epistol_n 53._o 54._o 55._o 59_o 60._o 61._o and_o he_o confirm_v they_o except_v the_o precedency_n of_o constaminople_n before_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n further_o in_o this_o great_a general_a council_n of_o 630._o father_n more_o ecclosiasticall_a order_n then_o protestant_n allow_v be_v assign_v their_o marriage_n disallow_v 23._o can._n 6._o can._n 11._o can._n 15._o can._n 23._o except_o lector_n for_o monk_n or_o sacred_a virgin_n to_o marry_v be_v excommunication_n likewise_o for_o temporal_a man_n to_o live_v in_o and_o possess_v monastery_n and_o religeous_a house_n the_o fist_n general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n whole_o proceed_v against_o error_n of_o that_o time_n and_o handle_v nothing_o now_o in_o controversy_n yet_o both_o that_o the_o sixth_o general_n follow_v and_o all_o other_o before_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o these_o 6._o lee_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la constantin_n 4._o imperat_fw-la seff_fw-mi 18._o council_n 6._o word_n because_o this_o sixth_o council_n have_v most_o full_o teach_v the_o definition_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o bless_a peter_n do_v reverent_o receive_v therefore_o we_o also_o and_o by_o our_o office_n this_o venerable_a see_n apostolic_a agreeable_o and_o with_o one_o mind_n consent_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o it_o be_v define_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n confirm_v they_o as_o upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o receive_v all_o these_o six_o counsel_n by_o name_n and_o approve_v they_o decree_v that_o the_o father_n in_o they_o assemble_v be_v to_o be_v number_v inter_fw-la fanctos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pair_n atque_fw-la doctores_fw-la among_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o general_a council_n write_v ppam_fw-la epist_n 6._o synod_n ad_fw-la agathon_n 1_o ppam_fw-la to_o pope_n agatho_n in_o this_o we_o refer_v unto_o thou_o stand_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n as_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v of_o the_o univerfall_a church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yield_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o true_a confession_n send_v from_o your_o fatherly_a blessedness_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v 6._o epist_n agasess_v 4._o synod_n 6._o as_o send_v from_o the_o high_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n by_o which_o we_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o late_o rise_v heretical_a sect_n of_o manifold_a error_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o so_o much_o applaud_v epistle_n these_o word_n be_v contain_v concern_v the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o both_o in_o prospiritie_n and_o adversity_n the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v lively_o hold_v which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v prove_v never_o to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o path_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n neither_o have_v shrouke_n deprave_a with_o heretical_a novelty_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v ask_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n sail_v not_o and_o thou_o sometime_o convert_v confirm_v the_o brother_n here_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o all_o man_n know_v the_o apostolic_a pope_n predecessor_n of_o my_o meanne_n have_v always_o confident_o do_v and_o because_o these_o protestant_n do_v so_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o trullan_n canon_n to_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o sixth_o general_a council_n allow_v by_o they_o first_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v approve_v 2._o can._n 2._o so_o many_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n utter_o condemn_v protestant_n religion_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n be_v teach_v how_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o unmatryed_a 3._o can._n 3._o clergy_n be_v the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n therein_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n itself_o depose_v priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n marry_v after_o order_n and_o to_o show_v both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v and_o disable_v matrimony_n of_o votary_n against_o these_o man_n thus_o they_o decree_v if_o any_o bishop_n or_o 4._o can._n 4._o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n or_o reader_n or_o cantâ—r_n or_o ostiarius_n shall_v have_v company_n with_o a_o womam_fw-la dedicate_v to_o god_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v as_o he_o that_o have_v violate_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n do_v it_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v 6._o council_n carth._n 4._o can_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12_o council_n 6._o gener_fw-la supr_fw-la can_v 2._o can_n 6._o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythiteâ—_n exorcist_n lector_n ostiarier_n psalmist_n nonnes_n widow_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 4._o carthagenean_n council_n confirm_v in_o this_o sixth_o general_a council_n their_o 6._o canon_n define_v thus_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_a reader_n and_o singer_n may_v marry_v weâ—_n also_o observe_v this_o decree_n that_o from_o henceforth_o be_v he_o lawful_a for_o no_o subdeacon_n deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o contract_v marriage_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o â—etâ—_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o concern_v bishop_n thus_o begyn_v the_o 12._o canon_n it_o altogether_o command_v that_o bishop_n after_o they_o be_v order_v depart_v 12._o can._n 12._o from_o their_o wyve_n they_o receive_v and_o allow_v those_o form_n of_o mass_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o s._n basâ—le_n 32._o can._n 32._o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o the_o monastical_a single_a life_n with_o the_o 48._o can._n 39_o 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o can._n 48._o rule_n of_o monastery_n be_v set_v down_o in_o diverse_a canon_n and_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v that_o be_v marry_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n far_o from_o he_o vxor_fw-la eius_fw-la monasterium_fw-la ingrediatur_fw-la proculab_n episcopi_fw-la habitatione_n extructum_fw-la they_o define_v thus_o for_o lent_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la 56._o can._n 56._o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v keep_v fast_a follow_v one_o order_n and_o obstayne_v from_o egg_n and_o cheese_n as_o from_o the_o flesh_n creature_n etc._n etc._n honour_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v thus_o conclude_v ut_fw-la ei_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la lapsu_fw-la saluati_fw-la sum_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o vivificant_fw-la 73._o can._n 73._o cross_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v from_o our_o old_a fale_n whereupon_o give_v adoration_n unto_o it_o both_o in_o mind_n in_o word_n and_o sense_n we_o command_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v by_o some_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o pavement_n be_v blot_v out_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o victory_n unto_o we_o be_v injure_v by_o the_o tread_n of_o they_o that_o go_v upon_o it_o the_o use_n and_o reverence_n of_o holy_a imadge_n be_v sufficient_o approve_v when_o they_o call_v they_o venerabilium_fw-la imaginum_fw-la picturas_fw-la 82._o can._n 82._o the_o picture_n of_o
133._o pag._n 134._o of_o chastity_n the_o father_n be_v not_o fit_a judge_n to_o determine_v either_o of_o priest_n marriage_n or_o vawe_n of_o chastity_n and_o for_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o man_n have_v the_o apostatical_a dragon_n the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o will_v send_v 135._o midd._n pag._n 135._o ambrose_n away_o with_o his_o quietus_n est_fw-la chrisostome_n be_v so_o hot_a in_o his_o amplification_n that_o he_o forgett_v himself_o 137._o pag._n 137._o chrisostome_n in_o his_o vehemency_n go_v beyond_o 138._o pag._n 138._o measure_n in_o reprehendinge_v and_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o lightness_n go_v beyond_o measure_n in_o vowinge_v the_o canon_n which_o epiphanius_n cit_v against_o priest_n marriage_n or_o marry_v man_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n 161._o middleton_n sup_v pag._n 141._o pag._n 143._o pag._n 144._o pag._n 156._o pag._n 161._o be_v apocryphal_a he_o be_v two_o partial_a affect_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v err_v augustine_n be_v a_o most_o subtle_a disputer_n yâ—t_v a_o quick_a wiâ—â—_n soon_o fall_v into_o contradiction_n neither_o be_v hilary_n howsoever_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v make_v he_o a_o saint_n over_o hasty_o to_o be_v receive_v irenaeus_n hilary_n and_o epiphanius_n for_o teach_v free_a will_n be_v pelagian_n 180._o pag._n 179._o pag._n 180._o heretic_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o great_a respect_n in_o word_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n give_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n his_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n all_o this_o 84._o bilsons_n surâ—â—_n pag._n 84._o great_a shewâ—_n of_o cleave_v to_o the_o father_n judgement_n be_v but_o colour_v in_o you_o for_o in_o other_o point_n again_o we_o see_v when_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o like_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v you_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n you_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o you_o affirm_v 85._o pag._n 85._o against_o all_o the_o father_n you_o little_a regard_n the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o protestant_a 98._o pag._n 98._o bishop_n d._n bilson_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o protestant_n which_o have_v thus_o write_v of_o he_o do_v for_o themselves_o less_o if_o it_o may_v be_v regard_v those_o ancient_a learned_a father_n for_o write_v sup_n bilson_n sup_v pag._n 98._o pag._n 274._o 275._o prefa_n to_o the_o king_n sup_n against_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o intitule_v one_o treatise_n thus_o the_o defender_n disdain_v of_o the_o father_n other_o wrest_a and_o leude_o falsyfy_v and_o again_o they_o condemn_v all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o argument_n by_o these_o protestant_n that_o the_o primative_a father_n be_v not_o for_o their_o religion_n but_o whole_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hereupon_o though_o needless_a i_o make_v a_o new_a argument_n against_o they_o by_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o to_o make_v their_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v for_o their_o cause_n do_v falsefye_v they_o corrupt_a indign_o and_o injurious_o handle_v they_o clip_v shameful_o corrupt_v they_o great_o abuse_v untrue_o allege_v misquote_v maim_n mistranslate_v notable_o corrupt_a father_n falsehood_n upon_o they_o pervert_v their_o true_a argument_n disdain_n wrest_v and_o lewd_o falsefy_v they_o can_v just_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n but_o these_o english_a protestant_n be_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v that_o the_o father_n be_v for_o their_o cause_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a and_o the_o minor_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o d._n bilson_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n to_o which_o i_o add_v affirm_v and_o public_o with_o privilege_n publish_v against_o d._n willet_n who_o before_o have_v so_o damnable_o swear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n test_n parkâ—â—_n against_o lymbomastix_n p._n 170._o pag._n 151._o def_n of_o 3._o test_n sect_n k._n k._n k._n def_n of_o 1._o and_o 2._o test_n p._n 2._o 5._o sect_n 18._o 21._o pag._n 181._o 166._o 101._o 100_o def_n of_o 2._o place_n sect_n 10._o 11._o 20._o def_n of_o 3._o test_n sect_n 7._o 12._o 15._o 16._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o 10._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o 25._o def_n of_o 3._o test_n sect_n 16_o pag._n 28._o def_n of_o 1._o 2._o 3._o test_n m._n park_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o than_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n he_o condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o dreamer_n condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o dreamer_n condemn_v all_o the_o father_n he_o condemn_v all_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n for_o enemy_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o instifi_v most_o wicked_a heretic_n and_o condemn_v most_o holy_a father_n he_o false_o translate_v corrupt_v indign_o handle_v great_o abuse_v untrue_o allege_v misquote_v mayn_v mistranslate_v much_o abuse_v notable_o corrupt_v etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrisostome_n s._n leo_n s._n hierome_n tertullian_n s._n bernard_n etc._n etc._n father_v falsehood_n upon_o they_o pervert_v their_o true_a argument_n corrupt_v their_o word_n he_o teacheath_v we_o further_o that_o he_o bely_v bellarmine_n and_o catholic_a writer_n deceave_v the_o world_n he_o strange_o pervert_v bely_v deprave_v abuse_v much_o abuse_v falsefy_v holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o d._n willet_n have_v write_v and_o publish_v with_o privilege_n also_o as_o foul_a deal_n or_o more_o vile_a in_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o protestant_a approver_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o same_o english_a protestant_n author_n the_o particular_n be_v toe_n many_o gross_a and_o tedious_a therefore_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n to_o give_v some_o conjecture_n of_o the_o content_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v style_v in_o these_o word_n loidoromastix_n that_o be_v a_o scourge_n for_o a_o it_o willet_n in_o loâ—doromastix_n in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o railer_n contain_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n unto_o the_o uncristian_a rail_n slander_n untruth_n and_o other_o injurious_a imputation_n vent_v of_o late_a by_o one_o richard_n park_n master_n of_o art_n against_o the_o author_n of_o lymbomastix_n wherein_o three_o hundred_o rail_n error_n contradiction_n falsification_n of_o father_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n with_o other_o gross_a oversight_n be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o say_v uncharitable_a discourse_n by_o andrew_n willet_n professor_n of_o divinity_n hither_o to_o the_o only_a title_n of_o that_o book_n publish_v by_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n as_o he_o term_v himself_o and_o privilege_v by_o public_a allowance_n of_o english_a protestant_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o show_n either_o of_o probability_n or_o possibility_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o protestant_n when_o by_o their_o own_o writing_n it_o be_v direct_o conden_v by_o they_o whether_o we_o examine_v their_o work_n and_o authority_n in_o particular_a or_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o general_a or_o other_o general_o confirm_v counsel_n as_o demonstration_n be_v make_v by_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o their_o so_o term_a religion_n be_v heretical_a impious_a and_o damnable_a and_o for_o such_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n by_o all_o general_a and_o approve_a rule_n and_o grownde_n in_o divinity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n sacred_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a and_o all_o apostolic_a see_v general_a and_o other_o approve_a holy_a counsel_n learned_a father_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o these_o cause_n so_o that_o not_o any_o one_o true_a christian_a consistory_n or_o censure_n can_v be_v true_o claim_v or_o cite_v for_o justify_v of_o their_o proceed_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v and_o more_o than_o need_v to_o be_v allege_v for_o condemninge_v of_o heresy_n or_o any_o error_n in_o religion_n yet_o to_o leave_v nothing_o omit_v to_o satiffy_a these_o protestant_n in_o these_o question_n and_o recall_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o their_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o persecution_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o and_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n immediate_o follow_v make_v like_o demonstration_n by_o
wotton_n who_o defendeinge_v m._n perkins_n 68_o wotton_n def_n of_o perk._n pag._n 67._o pag._n 68_o compare_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o grace_n to_o a_o prisoner_n add_v thus_o for_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v chain_v by_o sin_v may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o action_n or_o no._n and_o again_o thus_o liberty_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o will_v spiritual_a good_a we_o thank_v full_o acknowledge_v and_o 85._o wotton_n sup_v pag._n 85._o further_o in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n may_v with_o hold_v himself_o from_o break_v into_o gross_a syn_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o life_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o 88_o pag._n 86._o pag._n 88_o be_v not_o save_v i_o argue_v further_o that_o which_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o deny_v and_o be_v consent_v unto_o by_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o true_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n be_v such_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o true_a the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o minor_a both_o confirm_v by_o d._n covell_n and_o d._n sutcliff_n and_o now_o prove_v by_o m._n wotton_n 88_o wotton_n def_n of_o perk._n pag._n 88_o who_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primatyve_a time_n consent_v with_o catholic_n in_o this_o question_n and_o conclude_v thus_o we_o say_v with_o austin_n both_o in_o word_n and_o meane_a 90._o sup._n pag._n 90._o that_o true_a religion_n neither_o deny_v free_a will_n either_o to_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n my_o last_o argument_n against_o all_o english_a protestant_n be_v from_o their_o own_o public_a decree_n and_o frame_v thus_o whosoever_o by_o their_o own_o public_a decree_n and_o subscription_n in_o religion_n agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o question_n do_v grant_v free_a will_n but_o all_o english_a protestant_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o grant_v free_a will_n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o recite_v degree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o demonstrative_o prove_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o before_o confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o which_o all_o minister_n have_v subscribe_v or_o so_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o proceed_n do_v teach_v they_o thus_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o religion_n artic._n 10._o of_o religion_n fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n then_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o suppose_v that_o by_o grace_n man_n be_v make_v free_a even_o to_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o before_o grace_n be_v by_o nature_n free_a and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o question_n chapter_n vii_o wherein_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o precept_n and_o cownsayl_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o english_a protestant_n writer_n the_o common_a doctrine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v a_o distinction_n between_o precept_n and_o counsel_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o the_o other_o as_o also_o the_o contrary_a general_o teach_v by_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o acquaint_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n wherefore_o without_o needle_n repetition_n further_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o english_a protestant_n writer_n do_v or_o by_o their_o own_o writing_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o consent_n to_o catholic_n in_o this_o question_n thus_o i_o argue_v and_o but_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o yield_v unto_o by_o these_o man_n all_o that_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o question_n grant_v this_o distinction_n of_o precept_n and_o counsel_n as_o it_o do_v but_o these_o english_a protestant_n account_v learned_a writer_n among_o which_o be_v cite_v hereafter_o do_v so_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o they_o grant_v or_o aught_o by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o grant_v this_o distinction_n of_o precept_n and_o counsel_n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o protestant_a doctor_n first_o d._n feild_n confess_v it_o 241._o feild_n pag._n 241._o thus_o beside_o precept_n many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advise_v only_o to_o the_o church_n second_o i_o may_v add_v all_o those_o which_o before_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o accidentarie_a and_o subordinate_a error_n defend_v to_o uphold_v that_o falsehood_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o i_o will_v three_o cite_v d._n covell_n a_o man_n plain_o deliver_v his_o own_o consent_n and_o of_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n also_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v allow_v their_o religion_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o precept_n and_o counsel_n have_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o 52._o covell_a def_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 51._o pag._n 52._o one_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o other_o leave_v unto_o our_o free_a election_n to_o cast_v away_o whole_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o precept_n of_o necessity_n but_o a_o advice_n of_o great_a perfection_n he_o that_o obey_v not_o a_o precept_n be_v guilty_a of_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o he_o that_o fail_v of_o these_o counsel_n only_o want_v without_o sin_v that_o measure_n of_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n not_o to_o vow_v but_o to_o vow_v and_o perform_v be_v praise_n he_o that_o perform_v the_o one_o shall_v have_v great_a glory_n but_o he_o that_o fail_v of_o the_o other_o without_o repentance_n shall_v have_v certain_a punishment_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v say_v s._n augustine_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v for_o those_o be_v exact_v this_o be_v offer_v this_o if_o it_o be_v do_v be_v praise_v those_o unless_o they_o be_v do_v be_v punish_v for_o say_v s._n hierome_n where_o it_o be_v but_o advise_v there_o be_v leave_v a_o freedom_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n precept_n be_v common_a to_o all_o counsel_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o some_o few_o the_o precept_n be_v observe_v have_v a_o reward_n be_v not_o observe_v a_o punishment_n but_o a_o counsel_n or_o advise_v not_o observe_v have_v no_o punishment_n and_o be_v observe_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o yield_v as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o according_a to_o my_o former_a assertion_n some_o protestant_n and_o other_o have_v deny_v this_o doctrine_n he_o add_v thus_o in_o these_o point_v sup_n covell_a sup_n all_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n some_o think_v these_o cownsaile_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o precept_n as_o those_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la other_o esteem_v they_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a other_o as_o thing_n forbid_v which_o error_n be_v accuse_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o second_o judgement_n in_o our_o church_n which_o do_v not_o think_v that_o willinge_v poverty_n humble_a obedience_n and_o true_a chastity_n be_v thing_n very_o commendable_a and_o do_v bring_v with_o they_o great_a advantadge_n to_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n by_o these_o we_o do_v more_o then_o without_o these_o we_o shall_v and_o before_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n how_o the_o 51._o covell_a sup_n pag._n 50._o 51._o state_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n belong_v to_o these_o perfection_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o his_o word_n recite_v wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o grant_n thus_o i_o argue_v again_o what_o soever_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o allow_v that_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n by_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n the_o primative_a church_n and_o deny_v by_o no_o protestant_a of_o judgement_n by_o protestant_a testimony_n that_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v true_a but_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v such_o so_o allow_v and_o warrant_v therefore_o it_o be_v true_a the_o mayor_n be_v without_o all_o question_n true_a for_o those_o rule_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o god_n primative_a church_n etc._n etc._n
by_o english_a protestant_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v chapter_n ix_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o reverence_n of_o holy_a imadge_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o english_a protestant_n writer_n next_o unto_o these_o question_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o internal_a sanctity_n justice_n and_o sanctification_n of_o man_n i_o will_v willing_o give_v contentment_n to_o my_o country_n protestant_n from_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o religion_n in_o those_o article_n which_o they_o most_o dislike_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o as_o be_v it_o sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o his_o profession_n in_o his_o writing_n both_o a_o profess_a enemy_n unto_o catholic_n and_o among_o protestant_n a_o man_n of_o repute_a worthiness_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o religeous_a cause_n so_o i_o hope_v no_o exception_n will_v be_v take_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o first_o make_v answer_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o his_o demand_n which_o to_o make_v a_o union_n between_o catholic_n and_o 48._o part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o relation_n of_o religion_n cap._n 48._o protestant_n in_o only_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n as_o i_o have_v also_o before_o remember_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o give_v over_o worshippinge_n of_o imadge_n offer_v supplication_n to_o saint_n offensive_a ceremony_n indulgence_n and_o useinge_v of_o strange_a languadge_a not_o understand_v in_o our_o devotion_n these_o be_v all_o which_o he_o will_v catholic_n to_o relinquish_v in_o their_o religion_n among_o so_o many_o controversye_n in_o essential_a thing_n as_o their_o style_v professor_n d._n willet_n and_o other_o of_o their_o writer_n have_v register_v and_o consequent_o will_v protestant_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o every_o particular_a even_o by_o his_o english_a fellow_n protestant_n writer_n and_o himself_o also_o and_o first_o in_o general_n upon_o his_o own_o grant_n and_o desire_v i_o argue_v thus_o when_o two_o church_n be_v at_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o grant_n of_o both_o one_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o differ_v in_o many_o great_a question_n and_o many_o of_o essential_a point_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o protestant_n be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o church_n by_o their_o judgement_n only_o to_o have_v a_o union_n need_v to_o relinquish_v fyve_o thing_n and_o none_o of_o they_o essential_a but_o dispensable_a all_o and_o the_o other_o church_n to_o submit_v in_o all_o other_o then_o by_o thas_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o general_o that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o essential_a thing_n that_o church_n which_o be_v by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n in_o this_o state_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n essential_a be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o other_o false_a but_o by_o the_o protestant_a relator_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_a and_o that_o of_o protestant_n false_a both_o the_o proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a and_o prove_v before_o therefore_o lamentable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o protestant_a religion_n defective_a and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n in_o so_o many_o and_o essential_a question_n and_o this_o protestant_a relator_n and_o all_o protestant_n with_o he_o may_v certain_o know_v consider_v what_o they_o have_v write_v of_o the_o true_a church_n privilege_n 1._o part._n 1._o â—_o 1._o from_o error_n before_o that_o their_o so_o deform_a congregation_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o so_o long_o time_n have_v be_v accuse_v by_o protestant_n of_o a_o general_a revolt_n and_o apostasy_n and_o now_o by_o her_o enemy_n judgement_n need_v to_o amend_v only_o fyve_o dispensable_a thing_n so_o small_a a_o blemish_n and_o spott_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o do_v also_o want_v those_o deformity_n and_o protestant_n eye_n be_v dazzle_v as_o well_o in_o those_o few_o now_o as_o in_o so_o many_o before_o now_o recant_v but_o to_o give_v he_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_n of_o england_n particular_a satisfaction_n by_o their_o own_o writing_n both_o in_o those_o fyve_o and_o all_o other_o chief_a question_n between_o we_o i_o will_v now_o first_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o he_o name_v first_o worshippinge_n of_o imadge_n as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n entreat_v how_o holy_a imadge_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o keep_v in_o church_n express_v the_o reverend_a respect_n to_o be_v observe_v towards_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n not_o because_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n 9_o council_n trident_n sess_v 9_o or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o any_o trust_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imadge_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v do_v of_o the_o gentiles_n which_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o their_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototypa_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o the_o imadge_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o put_v of_o our_o hat_n and_o kneel_v down_o we_o adore_v christ_n and_o reverence_v the_o saint_n who_o similitude_n they_o bear_v which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v against_o oppugner_n of_o imadge_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n especial_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nyce_n hither_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n in_o this_o question_n be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v decree_v 900._o year_n ago_o wherein_o a_o relative_a worship_n or_o reverence_n of_o holy_a imadge_n be_v define_v then_o suppose_v what_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o from_o d._n feild_n d._n morton_n d._n sutcliffe_n d._n willet_n and_o other_o that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v the_o high_a bind_n 6._o part._n 1._o c._n 6._o judgement_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o england_n or_o all_o place_n of_o europe_n where_o it_o be_v ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o such_o council_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o every_o rule_n they_o have_v or_o can_v have_v prince_n parliament_n or_o convocation_n be_v fallible_a and_o have_v err_v as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n this_o i_o say_v suppose_v thus_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o a_o general_a council_n the_o high_a commaundinge_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o receive_v before_o any_o protestant_a article_n or_o position_n allow_v by_o no_o such_o but_o by_o a_o deceitful_a rule_n but_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v so_o confirm_v and_o allow_v and_o the_o contrary_a of_o protestant_n only_a by_o a_o fallible_a and_o deceive_a rule_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o mayor_n be_v evident_o conclude_v forth_o of_o these_o protestant_n before_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n neither_o in_o this_o or_o any_o one_o article_n have_v be_v allow_v by_o any_o such_o high_a or_o bind_n rule_n that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o protestant_a testimony_n this_o catholic_a position_n have_v be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o general_a council_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o d._n willet_n write_v thus_o the_o greek_n in_o a_o general_a 169._o willet_n antilog_n pag._n 169._o council_n hold_v at_o nyâ—e_n confirm_v and_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o imadge_n about_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o their_o theatre_n have_v like_o word_n again_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o true_a church_n by_o protestant_n judgement_n embrace_v be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o point_n with_o that_o of_o their_o true_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v of_o they_o the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o the_o minor_a by_o the_o relator_n of_o religion_n 54._o relation_n of_o religion_n cap._n 54._o himself_o who_o seek_v this_o attinement_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a grecian_n he_o write_v thus_o they_o hold_v
the_o picture_n of_o the_o cherubyn_o then_o if_o the_o picture_n of_o cherubin_n be_v mere_a creature_n be_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n worship_v how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o picture_n and_o imadge_v of_o their_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v and_o so_o of_o imadge_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o saint_n in_o their_o due_a proportion_n because_o the_o saint_n themselves_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o pray_v unto_o as_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o these_o protestant_a 2._o theat_v of_o gr_n britt_n pag._n 342._o n._n 2._o bishop_n in_o their_o theatre_n where_o they_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v account_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n hold_v under_o pope_n constantyne_n the_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o command_v that_o carve_v imadge_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n with_o respective_a adoration_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o and_o terminate_v in_o the_o prototypa_n saint_n represent_v by_o such_o imadge_n and_o by_o such_o image_n yield_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o end_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o call_v such_o imadge_n monument_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o sufficient_o prove_v they_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n both_o use_v for_o the_o memory_n and_o reverence_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n who_o they_o represent_v their_o word_n of_o the_o miraculous_a imadge_n erect_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n cure_v by_o the_o hemm_n of_o his_o garment_n touch_v and_o reverence_v by_o she_o testify_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o be_v these_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la destroy_v all_o monument_n of_o 266._o theat_v pag._n 266._o christian_a religion_n among_o other_o the_o imadge_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o brass_n at_o caesarea_n philippi_n where_o the_o miraculous_o cure_v herb_n grow_v and_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o this_o wickedness_n in_o overthrow_v that_o imadge_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o miraculous_o confirm_v both_o to_o be_v religeous_o erect_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o so_o continue_v but_o let_v we_o come_v into_o our_o own_o nation_n where_o they_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n though_o by_o they_o mist_v what_o they_o can_v in_o what_o reverence_n these_o have_v be_v use_v in_o this_o island_n even_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o brittayne_n and_o ever_o after_o both_o with_o king_n and_o subject_n of_o subject_n thus_o they_o write_v in_o diocletian_n his_o time_n a_o thousand_o saint_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o lichfeild_n in_o 19_o theat_v pag._n 206._o n._n 19_o memory_n whereof_o the_o city_n bear_v arm_n to_o this_o day_n in_o a_o eschacheon_n of_o landscape_n sundry_a parson_n diverse_o martyr_v of_o our_o christian_a primative_a king_n 22._o pag._n 207._o n._n 22._o first_o they_o write_v thus_o our_o king_n rank_v for_o sanctity_n before_o all_o other_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o vincentius_n 20._o pag._n 206._o n._n 20._o record_v then_o thus_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o her_o son_n in_o her_o arm_n in_o the_o ensign_n of_o arthur_n so_o often_o desplay_v for_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o badge_n of_o that_o age_n christianity_n and_o again_o in_o 21._o pag._n 207._o n._n 21._o the_o ancient_a charter_n of_o the_o fowndation_n of_o glastenbury_n it_o be_v call_v origo_fw-la religionis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it in_o a_o other_o tumulum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la domini_fw-la aedificatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vener_n abilem_fw-la the_o begin_v of_o religion_n in_o england_n that_o it_o be_v a_o grave_n of_o saint_n build_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o vener_n able_a king_n arthur_n benefactor_n unto_o it_o his_o arm_n there_o a_o escutcheon_n whereon_o a_o cross_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o first_o quarter_n be_v set_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o further_o of_o our_o english_a king_n in_o this_o order_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 643._o they_o testify_v how_o they_o honour_v these_o holy_a imadge_n in_o their_o most_o honourable_a ensign_n and_o badge_n of_o honour_n king_n oswy_n give_v etc._n pag._n 385._o n._n etc._n etc._n a_o plain_a cross_n in_o every_o part_n a_o lion_n rampant_a the_o next_o king_n wlfhere_o a_o s._n andrew_n cross_n so_o these_o king_n follow_v king_n ethelred_n kenred_n chelred_n ethelbald_n offa_n egfride_n kenwolfe_n to_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o so_o they_o recompt_n after_o of_o king_n egbert_n ethelwolfe_n ethelbald_n ethelbert_n ethelred_n elfred_n edward_n syrname_v the_o elder_a ethelstan_n edmund_n edred_n edwy_n edgar_n edward_n syrname_v the_o martyr_n ethelred_n edmund_n syrname_v ironsyde_o and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o of_o these_o english_a king_n in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o saxon_n before_o king_n william_n his_o time_n use_v only_o 60._o pag._n 424._o n._n 60._o to_o sign_n their_o charter_n with_o guilt_n cross_n and_o such_o mark_n so_o great_a and_o respective_a regard_n our_o bless_a king_n of_o that_o happy_a age_n bear_v unto_o such_o imadge_n sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n that_o even_o in_o their_o temporal_a action_n they_o ever_o have_v they_o in_o presence_n and_o memory_n much_o more_o in_o church_n and_o place_n of_o holy_a worship_n where_o they_o use_v they_o in_o as_o religeous_a respect_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o protestant_n in_o this_o book_n where_o they_o write_v of_o king_n inas_fw-la esteem_v a_o saint_n by_o these_o man_n themselves_o in_o these_o 299._o theat_v pag._n 298._o 299._o word_n king_n ine_fw-mi build_v the_o renown_a abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n most_o stately_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o former_o stand_v the_o old_a cell_n of_o joseph_n of_o aremathea_n which_o this_o king_n ina_n after_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a manner_n new_o build_v the_o chapel_n whereof_o he_o garnish_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o give_v rich_a ornament_n thereto_o as_o altar_n chalice_n censor_n candlestick_n basin_n and_o holy_a water_n buckett_n imadge_n and_o pale_a for_o the_o altar_n of_o a_o incredible_a value_n and_o how_o these_o imadge_n be_v use_v so_o place_v in_o chief_a place_n of_o adoration_n and_o with_o such_o other_o instrument_n of_o catholic_a worship_n we_o can_v make_v a_o question_n if_o we_o shall_v they_o will_v direct_v we_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o such_o reverence_n as_o catholic_n now_o use_v be_v then_o use_v unto_o they_o their_o word_n of_o king_n canutus_n be_v these_o canutus_n the_o dane_n 17._o theat_v pag._n 205._o n._n 17._o great_a king_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o england_n hold_v it_o his_o chief_a majesty_n to_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o devotion_n as_o then_o be_v teach_v crown_v the_o crucifix_n at_o winchester_n with_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v and_o never_o after_o through_o all_o his_o reign_n by_o any_o mean_n will_v wear_v the_o same_o chapter_n x._o wherein_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o honour_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o these_o english_a protestant_n writer_n next_o i_o must_v by_o the_o protestant_a relator_n his_o order_n entreat_v of_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o angel_n consequent_o of_o this_o matter_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o holy_a council_n do_v command_v 9_o council_n trident_n sess_v 9_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o teach_v that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o primative_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o holy_a counsel_n chief_o that_o they_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n invocation_n honour_n of_o relic_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o imadge_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_v with_o christ_n offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a humble_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o prayer_n aid_n and_o help_v to_o obtain_v benefit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n hitherto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n in_o this_o question_n now_o let_v we_o argue_v from_o these_o english_a protestant_n to_o the_o same_o purpuse_n first_o i_o
honour_n and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o define_v 59_o pag._n 58._o 59_o or_o describe_v they_o he_o do_v also_o divide_v they_o in_o this_o order_n and_o in_o these_o word_n all_o ceremony_n may_v be_v divide_v thus_o some_o be_v for_o iustification_n such_o as_o the_o law_n command_v whereby_o the_o observer_n be_v make_v more_o purify_v and_o more_o holy_a in_o place_n whereof_o afterward_o succeed_v those_o that_o be_v for_o ornament_n and_o to_o signify_v such_o virtue_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o those_o party_n that_o right_o use_v they_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n some_o be_v ordinance_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o how_o the_o knee_n to_o knock_v the_o breast_n and_o such_o like_a when_o we_o pray_v thing_n use_v in_o their_o devotion_n by_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o some_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n three_o some_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o immediate_a worship_n as_o sacrifice_v prayer_n adoration_n and_o suchlike_a some_o only_a dispose_n as_o fast_v austere_a live_n some_o be_v only_a instrument_n as_o church_n altar_n chalice_n and_o all_o those_o which_o religeous_o be_v separate_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v the_o devotion_n more_o solemn_a and_o that_o solemnity_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a four_o of_o these_o some_o respect_v parson_n some_o time_n some_o other_o concern_v place_n all_o which_o concurringe_n in_o a_o dyvine_a worship_n be_v with_o ceremony_n by_o separation_n make_v sacred_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o serve_v unto_o holy_a use_n last_o some_o be_v particular_a some_o more_o general_a and_o universal_a and_o have_v thus_o entreat_v 65._o covell_n supr_fw-la pag._n 65._o of_o the_o original_n description_n and_o division_n of_o ceremony_n he_o write_v further_a of_o their_o necessity_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a preserver_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o contempt_n a_o thing_n not_o easy_o do_v where_o it_o be_v leave_v destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o holy_a ceremony_n for_o the_o principal_a excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o easy_o observe_v of_o the_o greatet_fw-la number_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o we_o propownde_v not_o naked_a mysterye_n but_o clothe_v they_o that_o these_o offer_v to_o the_o sense_n a_o certain_a majesty_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a reverence_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o father_n account_v they_o as_o the_o shell_n to_o the_o kernel_n have_v say_v that_o no_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a be_v able_a to_o consist_v without_o they_o hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o this_o protestant_a doctor_n from_o which_o i_o first_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o religion_n omit_v and_o neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o can_v consist_v without_o they_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o other_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a for_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n neither_o esteem_n so_o of_o ceremony_n as_o this_o doctor_n tell_v we_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v of_o neither_o retain_v such_o ceremony_n as_o his_o division_n comprehend_v as_o be_v evident_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_a and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o holy_a otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ceremony_n practise_v and_o consequent_o no_o true_a religion_n by_o this_o doctor_n before_o again_o suppose_v as_o before_o be_v grant_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o either_o their_o church_n religion_n and_o ceremony_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n religion_n and_o ceremony_n be_v true_a i_o argue_v thus_o no_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o omit_v and_o deny_v those_o holy_a ceremony_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o immediate_a worship_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o embrace_v and_o allow_v they_o but_o the_o protestant_a english_a church_n omit_v and_o deni_v ceremony_n part_n of_o the_o immediate_a worship_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v sacrifice_n altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o d._n covell_n tell_v we_o before_o to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n embrace_v and_o allow_v they_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o ceremony_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n be_v true_a both_o the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a therefore_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a reverend_a etc._n etc._n otherwise_o no_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n can_v have_v they_o or_o be_v such_o three_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o consequent_o to_o bind_v other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o reject_v they_o but_o by_o 2._o part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o grant_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o ordain_v all_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o it_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o so_o be_v consequent_o holy_a decent_a reverend_a etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n proposition_n consist_v of_o the_o 20._o articul_fw-la relig._n 20._o word_n of_o their_o allow_a article_n before_o cite_v and_o the_o second_o proposition_n large_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v and_o by_o d._n covells_n citation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v account_v 65._o covell_n modest_a examinat_fw-la pag._n 64._o 65._o heresy_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o have_v be_v stiff_o opposite_a in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o protestant_n may_v not_o deny_v they_o under_o such_o peril_n in_o his_o judgement_n further_o thus_o i_o argue_v those_o which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o church_n which_o the_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o holy_a decent_a reverend_a &c_n &c_n but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n protestant_n archbishop_n and_o d._n field_n and_o other_o true_a church_n the_o present_a greek_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o holy_a decent_a etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_o true_a out_o of_o their_o article_n before_o and_o their_o writer_n sup_n articul_fw-la 20._o sup_n against_o the_o puritan_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n who_o speak_v of_o they_o of_o the_o present_a greek_a 54._o relation_n cap._n 53._o or_o cap._n 54._o church_n write_v thus_o with_o rome_n they_o concur_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o service_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o these_o without_o any_o or_o with_o no_o material_a difference_n they_o hold_v purgatory_n also_o and_o worship_v of_o picture_n for_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o much_o sup_n cap._n 55._o sup_n resemble_v the_o latin_n in_o crosseing_n they_o be_v very_o plentiful_a their_o liturgy_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n namely_o s._n basils_n s._n chrisostomes_n and_o s._n gregorye_n 54._o cap._n 53._o or_o 54._o translate_v without_o any_o bend_n of_o they_o to_o that_o change_n of_o languadge_a which_o their_o tongue_n have_v suffer_v in_o sum_n all_o those_o opinion_n which_o grow_v into_o the_o church_n before_o that_o separation_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o all_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o both_o they_o still_o retain_v as_o their_o crosseing_n and_o taper_n with_o other_o thus_o they_o have_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o or_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primatyve_a church_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n basile_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o that_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o mass_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o use_v and_o be_v also_o use_v among_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a as_o this_o relator_n wittness_v and_o this_o will_n most_o plain_o further_a appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o greek_n agree_v with_o the_o
latin_n and_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o opinion_n and_o ceremony_n use_v before_o their_o separation_n for_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o holy_a ceremony_n by_o that_o his_o prescribe_a time_n of_o separation_n first_o d._n willet_n 169._o willet_n antil_n pag._n 169._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o d._n downame_n be_v of_o the_o like_a opinion_n antichrist_n downame_n book_n of_o antichrist_n denownce_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n before_o they_o take_v any_o exception_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n d._n feild_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n all_o of_o they_o assign_v 271._o feild_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 62._o sutcliff_n subvor_n pag._n 89_o &_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la willet_n antilog_n pag._n 263._o 271._o it_o long_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n which_o d._n sutcliffe_n d._n willet_n and_o other_o allow_v for_o a_o unspotted_a time_n in_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o their_o ignorant_a reader_n and_o auditor_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o reprehend_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o rule_n in_o such_o cause_n have_v most_o highe_o and_o undenieable_o confirm_v and_o justify_v again_o i_o argue_v thus_o from_o the_o relator_n himself_o those_o ceremony_n which_o breed_v order_n in_o the_o church_n avoid_v scandal_n give_v propagation_n unto_o religion_n breed_v unity_n and_o do_v engender_v quicken_v increase_n and_o nourish_v the_o inward_a reverence_n respect_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v decent_a reverend_a and_o significant_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v retain_v and_o adjudge_v such_o as_o become_v true_a religion_n but_o the_o present_a ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v retain_v and_o adjudge_v for_o decent_a holy_a reverend_a etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v without_o all_o question_n true_a and_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n require_v in_o this_o case_n the_o minor_a be_v 47._o relation_n of_o religion_n cap._n 47._o prove_v by_o this_o relator_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n for_o order_v in_o the_o world_n for_o quiet_a in_o the_o church_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n for_o propagatinge_v and_o increase_n of_o what_o great_a power_n that_o unity_n be_v which_o proceed_v from_o authority_n the_o papacy_n may_v teach_v and_o again_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o service_n do_v engender_v 6._o relation_n sup_n cap._n 6._o quicken_v increase_n and_o nourish_v the_o inward_a reverence_n respect_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o power_n their_o outward_a gesture_n be_v decent_a 5._o cap._n 5._o reverend_a and_o significant_a then_o these_o holy_a ceremony_n have_v so_o great_a allowance_n from_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o for_o their_o decency_n reverence_n signification_n virtue_n and_o antiquity_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o embrace_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v and_o may_v not_o be_v term_v offensyve_a ceremony_n by_o that_o or_o any_o protestant_n and_o to_o exemplify_v particular_o in_o those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v most_o disallow_v of_o our_o english_a protestant_n i_o argue_v thus_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v in_o her_o best_a and_o florishinge_v state_n a_o rule_n to_o all_o &c._n &c._n aught_o or_o may_v still_o be_v practise_v and_o observe_v but_o those_o ceremony_n which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n now_o observe_v and_o be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o many_o english_a protestant_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o ought_v or_o may_v still_o to_o be_v use_v and_o with_o reverence_n practise_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v often_o grant_v before_o 1562._o articul_fw-la of_o relig._n 20._o an._n 1562._o by_o these_o protestant_n and_o thus_o define_v in_o the_o 20._o article_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o whether_o these_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v practise_v or_o ordain_v by_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o when_o by_o all_o confession_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v religeous_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o these_o man_n m._n hull_n in_o his_o work_n entitle_v 86._o hull_n rome_n polecy_n pag_n 82._o 13._o 83._o 84._o 85._o 86._o rome_n polecy_n thus_o recompt_v they_o lent_n embringe_v day_n friday_n altar_n linen_n albes_fw-la corporal_n priest_n robe_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n the_o feast_n of_o candlemas_n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o saint_n fastinge_a even_n annoyntinge_v the_o sick_a anoint_v bishop_n crossinge_v with_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n saint_n shrine_n hymn_n pax_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v kiss_v the_o paschal_n tapar_n on_o easter_n even_o to_o be_v hallow_v organ_n and_o church_n instrument_n singe_a of_o psalm_n in_o order_n with_o antiphones_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a canonical_a hour_n procession_n procession_n to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o church_n every_o sunday_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o this_o protestant_a writer_n other_o of_o they_o as_o d._n morton_n d._n covell_n m._n ormerod_n etc._n morton_n apol._n part_n 2._o pag._n 141._o covell_n examinat_fw-la ormerod_n pick_v parit_fw-la g._n 2._o 1._o 3._o 4._o theat_v of_o gr_n britan._n pag._n 298._o 299._o 351._o etc._n etc._n do_v add_v holy_a water_n holy_a font_n interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n dedication_n of_o church_n introyte_v of_o mass_n wafer_n cake_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o other_o be_v add_v by_o their_o theatre_n before_o and_o other_o protestant_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o further_o the_o name_n of_o those_o sacred_a pope_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v approve_a constitute_v or_o confirm_v unto_o we_o these_o sacred_a ceremony_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o it_o true_o be_v by_o his_o majesty_n grant_n in_o her_o best_a estate_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o provincial_a parlam_n king_n speech_n in_o parlam_n church_n her_o daughter_n and_o as_o they_o then_o be_v and_o now_o shall_v be_v her_o obedient_a child_n and_o they_o name_v they_o as_o follow_v telesphorus_n calixtus_n stephanus_n silvester_n sixtus_n sup_v hull_n sup_v pag._n 82._o 13._o 83._o 84._o 85._o 86._o morton_n covell_n orme_a sup_v vigilius_n honorius_n bonifacius_n sergius_n leo_n innocentius_n zozimus_n vitellian_a celestine_n pelagius_n vrbanus_n agapitus_n damasus_n higinius_n pius_n celestinus_fw-la alexander_n all_o which_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o live_v long_o before_o protestant_n exception_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 75._o k._n in_o parlam_n king_n in_o confer_v at_o hampton_n pag._n 75._o and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_n and_o best_a estate_n such_o as_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o by_o his_o regal_a sentence_n of_o what_o higthest_n and_o command_a authority_n over_o other_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o those_o unspotted_a day_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o d._n covell_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o metropolitanes_n archbishop_n 111._o covell_n modest_a exam_fw-la pag._n 111._o etc._n etc._n come_v from_o thence_o and_o who_o to_o who_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o superior_a and_o be_v so_o use_v before_o the_o first_o general_a council_n to_o testify_v that_o this_o supreamacie_n be_v from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o not_o from_o counsel_n but_o he_o further_o speak_v thus_o either_o euaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o 162_o covell_n supr_fw-la pag._n 162_o year_n 112_o or_o as_o some_o say_v dyonisius_n first_o assign_v the_o precinct_n to_o every_o parish_n and_o appoint_v to_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o hitherto_o his_o word_n then_o if_o this_o supreme_a and_o bind_a authority_n be_v in_o that_o chaste_a and_o florishinge_v time_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o priest_n bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitanes_n &c._n &c._n to_o appoint_v constitute_v and_o decree_n not_o only_o what_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n but_o to_o rate_v and_o proportion_n out_o what_o power_n privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n all_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n shall_v enjoy_v
minor_a prove_v out_o of_o their_o public_o allow_v and_o reconfirm_v communion_n book_n where_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a their_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o party_n decease_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o with_o this_o our_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o depart_v god_n comm._n book_n tit._n burial_n of_o the_o deadâ—_n near_o the_o end_n §._o allmightie_a god_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n amen_o if_o this_o prayer_n that_o people_n decease_v may_v come_v to_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n man_n have_v no_o other_o part_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o can_v be_v call_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o i_o end_v this_o question_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o m._n higgon_n in_o his_o public_a sermon_n 1610._o theophil_n higg_n serm_n 3._o mart._n 1610._o at_o s._n paul_n cross_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o sin_v and_o a_o death_n to_o sin_v so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o first_o a_o culpa_fw-la from_o sin_v the_o second_o a_o paena_fw-la from_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v theruppon_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_v the_o ground_n of_o purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n after_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o satisfy_v answer_v or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n not_o rise_v from_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o hell_n due_a for_o great_a syn_n be_v ever_o remit_v and_o rise_v from_o in_o his_o resurrection_n a_o culpa_fw-la from_o sin_v otherwise_o a_o man_n now_o entitle_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n shall_v also_o be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n save_v and_o damn_a in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n together_o and_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o such_o holy_a ground_n these_o protestant_n in_o their_o late_a theatre_n recompt_n unto_o we_o so_o many_o hundred_o etc._n theat_v of_o great_a brit._n etc._n etc._n of_o religeous_a house_n found_v by_o holy_a king_n prince_n and_o other_o in_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o themselves_o their_o ancestor_n posterity_n and_o other_o friend_n chapter_n xix_o teache_v how_o there_o be_v 7._o sacrament_n in_o number_n by_o these_o protestant_n accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v end_v all_o other_o question_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o request_n and_o demand_n of_o protestant_n desiringe_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o and_o perform_v this_o from_o themselves_o and_o own_o writing_n i_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o first_o of_o their_o number_n thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n sacrament_n council_n trid._n decret_a de_fw-fr sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n neither_o more_o nor_o few_o baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n for_o defence_n and_o proof_n of_o which_o doctrine_n by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o thus_o i_o argue_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n a_o confess_v true_a general_a council_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v all_o by_o these_o protestant_n before_o have_v determine_v in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o follow_v but_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v seven_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o determine_v by_o such_o general_a council_n and_o bind_n authority_n therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o follow_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v grant_v before_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v so_o equal_a to_o all_o protestant_n that_o how_o soever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o infallible_a sentence_n of_o such_o assembly_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o partial_a but_o to_o prefer_v a_o general_a council_n to_o any_o protestant_a assembly_n censure_n sentence_n or_o decree_n the_o second_o be_v evident_o prove_v suppose_v what_o be_v write_v before_o even_o by_o protestant_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n and_o for_o such_o with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o d._n willet_n and_o m._n parkes_n but_o legis_fw-la willet_n limbom_n parkes_n pag._n 137._o 180._o gennadius_n in_o defence_n council_n flor._n council_n florent_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o greece_n himself_o in_o his_o defence_n thereof_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o decree_v both_o with_o assent_n of_o grecian_n &_o armenian_n novae_fw-la legis_fw-la septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la scilicet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la eucharistia_n poenitentia_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnctio_fw-la ordo_fw-la &_o matrimonium_fw-la &c._n &c._n there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o be_v baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n which_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o cause_n grace_n but_o do_v only_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o of_o we_o both_o contain_v grace_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v they_o hitherto_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o holy_a general_a council_n receive_v by_o all_o christendom_n latin_n armenian_n jacobynes_n grecian_n from_o whence_o i_o further_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n essential_a in_o religion_n such_o as_o sacrament_n be_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v neither_o heretical_a nor_o scismaticall_a be_v to_o be_v embrace_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v be_v such_o be_v likewise_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n true_a greek_a church_n therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o mayor_n be_v also_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o argument_n and_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a 7._o hierém_fw-la in_o censur_n cap._n 7._o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o this_o catholic_a and_o true_a believe_a church_n there_o be_v seven_o divine_a sacrament_n baptism_n the_o unction_n of_o holy_a ointment_n holy_a communion_n order_n matrimony_n penance_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o they_o further_o prosecute_v as_o also_o the_o cite_a general_a council_n of_o florence_n do_v the_o institution_n form_n matter_n effect_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o these_o seven_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o i_o suppose_v that_o catholic_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n require_v a_o contain_v and_o give_v of_o grace_n by_o these_o holy_a sacrament_n beside_o their_o signification_n thereof_o be_v only_a sign_n seal_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o common_a protestant_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v far_o more_o restrict_v and_o limit_v then_o that_o of_o protestant_n because_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v sign_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o both_o sign_n and_o cause_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o genericall_a and_o specifical_a difference_n for_o example_n under_o animal_n a_o lyve_a creature_n be_v contain_v more_o then_o under_o animal_n rationalâ—_fw-la a_o lyve_a creature_n with_o reason_n only_o limit_v to_o man_n who_o otherwise_o abstractinge_v from_o his_o rationalitie_n be_v with_o all_o other_o lyve_v creature_n comprehend_v under_o the_o genus_fw-la animal_n a_o lyve_a creature_n so_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o contain_v and_o give_v grace_n only_o proper_a to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v recite_v before_o from_o the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v at_o etc._n council_n trident._n decret_a dâ—_n sacramentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n large_a set_v down_o against_o protestant_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o suppose_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v i_o argue_v thus_o all_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n but_o according_a to_o protestant_n all_v those_o seven_o before_o remember_v baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreame-vnction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n agree_v with_o and_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o be_v sacrament_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a because_o in_o logic_n the_o thing_n define_v and_o definition_n be_v convertible_n as_o this_o man_n and_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n whoesoever_o be_v the_o one_o
argue_v thus_o all_o those_o book_n which_o protestant_n in_o their_o authorise_a communion_n book_n and_o book_n of_o honolye_n allow_v by_o their_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o our_o king_n do_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o be_v so_o cite_v and_o practise_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v for_o canonical_a but_o those_o book_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o catholic_n receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v such_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o book_n rule_n law_n and_o direction_n propose_v by_o true_a authority_n as_o those_o be_v suppose_v of_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v likewise_o 6._o l._n 1._o homel_n l._n 2._o homel_n artic._n 25._o communion_n b._n tabl._n direct_a of_o service_n survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o comm_n prayer_n pag._n 27._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o petit_fw-fr of_o 22._o preach_v exc_fw-la ag_n hom_n and_z except_z 4._o ag_n comm_n book_n articl_n of_o relig._n articul_fw-la 6._o most_o certain_a for_o their_o book_n of_o homelyes_n receive_v in_o the_o 25._o article_n of_o their_o religion_n do_v ordinary_o so_o cite_v they_o and_o their_o communion_n book_n so_o term_v and_o use_v they_o too_o often_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o place_n whereupon_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o protestant_a author_n of_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n affirm_v playnelye_o and_o often_o urdge_v it_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n must_v approve_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o book_n for_o canonical_a so_o likewise_o do_v the_o 22._o preacher_n of_o london_n in_o their_o petition_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v answer_v that_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o i_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o freeinge_v they_o in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o both_o exclude_v they_o define_v and_o embrace_v so_o contradictory_n doctrine_n in_o so_o important_a business_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o truth_n and_o further_o prove_v that_o these_o man_n builde_v all_o upon_o scripture_n have_v either_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o else_o such_o doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o unresolued_a scripture_n that_o true_a religion_n which_o must_v be_v most_o assure_v and_o infallible_a can_v be_v ground_v or_o maintain_v by_o they_o for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o will_v first_o recite_v their_o subscribe_v article_n in_o this_o question_n and_o then_o frame_v my_o argument_n their_o article_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o 6._o articl_n of_o rel._n articul_fw-la 6._o definitive_a word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n i_o be_o to_o entreat_v in_o my_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n hereafter_o of_o the_o late_a part_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n only_o first_o admonishe_v my_o reader_n in_o what_o ample_a manner_n d._n feild_n and_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n 2._o feild_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o pag._n 60._o 62._o 63._o 64._o etc._n etc._n feild_n l._n 3._o titul_n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o take_v this_o word_n the_o church_n for_o breviate_v whereof_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n be_v these_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o the_o greek_a latin_a armenian_a aethiopian_a and_o nestorian_a church_n c._n 1._o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o unaduised_a censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n condemninge_v all_o these_o church_n as_o scismaticall_a and_o heretical_a cap._n 2._o now_o this_o suppose_a i_o argue_v thus_o no_o book_n who_o authority_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o protestant_a article_n to_o be_v allow_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o all_o book_n that_o either_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n receive_v for_o canonical_a have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o these_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o their_o recite_v article_n define_v those_o book_n canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v direct_o prove_v by_o d._n willet_n who_o write_v again_o willet_n synop_n quaest_a 1._o of_o scripture_n pag._n 2._o 3._o edit_n an._n 1594._o and_o after_o publish_v again_o direct_o and_o at_o large_a how_o every_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o only_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o also_o deny_v in_o this_o their_o church_n i_o suppose_v the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n be_v since_o the_o comme_a in_o of_o his_o majesty_n my_o prescribe_a time_n otherwise_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o there_o prove_v by_o he_o that_o no_o protestant_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o to_o show_v the_o pitiful_a case_n of_o this_o their_o protestant_a article_n and_o religion_n their_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o wincester_n d._n 664._o bilson_n suru_fw-fr pag._n 664._o bilson_n within_o my_o limitation_n write_v thus_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n time_n he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n of_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v contradict_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o conclude_v that_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v forme_o doubt_v of_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n have_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a scripture_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o suscribed_a article_n and_o their_o own_o subscription_n which_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n before_o see_v the_o absurdity_n thereof_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v therefore_o they_o may_v not_o as_o they_o do_v deny_v those_o other_o book_n which_o catholic_n admit_v upon_o so_o great_a and_o high_a warrant_n before_o in_o protestant_n judgement_n because_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o as_o those_o last_o recite_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o d._n willet_n have_v wittness_v have_v be_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v more_o argument_n from_o these_o protestant_n true_a greek_a church_n and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n both_o allow_v by_o some_o of_o these_o writer_n and_o yet_o allowe_a and_o warrant_v for_o canonical_a all_o book_n receive_v by_o catholic_n and_o other_o argument_n by_o they_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n and_o as_o demonstration_n be_v make_v that_o these_o protestant_n either_o have_v no_o true_a scripture_n at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v prove_v true_a and_o infallible_a as_o true_a religion_n be_v by_o evidence_n that_o in_o their_o proceed_n be_v doubtful_a fallible_a or_o no_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o by_o they_o exclude_v from_o that_o number_n and_o sacred_a canon_n chapter_n v._o of_o the_o integrity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o protestant_n false_a corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o censure_n now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n handle_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o who_o allowance_n by_o these_o protestant_n i_o argue_v by_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o latin_a translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n and_o for_o antiquity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o s._n augustine_n prefer_v
book_n petit._n of_o 22._o preacher_n except_v 21._o ag_n comm_n book_n preacher_n write_v of_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o diverse_a corrupt_a translation_n of_o scripture_n by_o leave_v out_o of_o word_n put_v to_o of_o word_n pervert_v the_o meane_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o protestant_a survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 160._o survey_v pag._n 160._o add_v there_o be_v many_o gross_a corruption_n as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o the_o abrigment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n dyocesse_n then_o how_o sound_n a_o religion_n these_o protestant_n have_v that_o must_v be_v found_v and_o prove_v by_o such_o translation_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o consideration_n my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o translation_n that_o be_v corrupt_a not_o answeareable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v can_v be_v defend_v etc._n etc._n even_o in_o protestant_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o false_a and_o profane_a but_o all_o english_a protestant_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n even_o from_o the_o revolt_n of_o henry_n 8._o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o by_o these_o protestant_n therefore_o by_o they_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o false_a and_o profane_a the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a even_o in_o protestant_n censure_n and_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n their_o sentence_n in_o their_o public_a conference_n be_v this_o the_o 45._o conference_n at_o hampt_a pag._n 45._o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n allow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o and_o edward_n 6._o be_v corrupt_a and_o not_o answeareable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o translation_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o q_n elizabeth_n sup_n conference_n pag._n 46._o sup_n and_o his_o majesty_n since_o they_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n the_o english_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v corrupt_a and_o not_o answeareable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n his_o majesty_n profess_v he_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a therefore_o order_n be_v there_o take_v in_o these_o word_n a_o new_a sup_n pag._n 46._o sup_n translation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o none_o of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v allow_v the_o 22_o protestant_a preacher_n of_o london_n of_o their_o petition_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 12._o petit._n of_o 22_o preacher_n except_v 11._o 12._o the_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o public_a proceedeing_n translate_v scripture_n corrupte_o by_o leave_v out_o of_o word_n put_v to_o of_o word_n pervert_v the_o meaneinge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n misapply_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o countenance_n of_o error_n other_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o we_o have_v diverse_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o def._n of_o the_o minist_n reason_n pag._n 10._o that_o which_o by_o our_o seruyce_n book_n this_o be_v the_o practical_a rule_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o sundry_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o speake_v of_o mr._n hutton_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v their_o translation_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 38._o def._n supr_fw-la pag._n 38._o mr_n hutton_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o protestant_n corruption_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o exception_n with_o all_o his_o flourish_n then_o goliath_n be_v against_o david_n with_o all_o his_o blasphemy_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o english_a protestant_n by_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o please_v deduce_v either_o from_o such_o false_a corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a translation_n or_o from_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a or_o receive_v text_n so_o corrupte_o and_o profane_o translate_v and_o expownd_v by_o no_o possibility_n can_v be_v justify_v for_o true_a and_o holy_a if_o any_o man_n answer_v that_o these_o protestant_a testimony_n of_o their_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o my_o former_a argument_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o deduction_n and_o conclusion_n from_o so_o false_a corrupt_a doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a text_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v only_o against_o their_o former_a translation_n and_o religion_n then_o use_v and_o so_o deduce_v among_o they_o but_o now_o they_o have_v a_o new_a and_o better_a translation_n by_o his_o majesty_n order_n and_o commandment_n and_o thus_o entitle_v the_o holy_a bible_n contain_v the_o old_a 1614_o title_n of_o the_o protest_v new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n an._n 1614_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a new_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o with_o the_o former_a translation_n diligent_o compare_v and_o revise_v by_o his_o majesty_n commandment_n imprint_v by_o robert_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o new_a translation_n be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o other_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v false_a corrupt_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v otherwise_o they_o have_v unworthe_o condemn_v they_o then_o as_o all_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v deduce_v from_o such_o false_a translation_n they_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o a_o new_a correction_n and_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o translation_n for_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a from_o which_o their_o religion_n be_v deduce_v so_o they_o must_v now_o alter_v change_n and_o correct_v their_o religion_n or_o some_o article_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v deduce_v and_o found_v from_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o deceaveinge_v principle_n for_o their_o religion_n whole_o consist_v upon_o their_o conclusion_n which_o always_o follow_v the_o worse_a part_n conclusio_fw-la semper_fw-la sequitur_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la partem_fw-la their_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o require_a correction_n than_o their_o translation_n again_o i_o only_o dispute_v against_o their_o religion_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v practise_v not_o against_o any_o new_a religion_n which_o they_o will_v make_v from_o their_o new_a translation_n not_o knowe_a yet_o neither_o they_o temselue_n so_o often_o chaunge_v what_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o be_v three_o i_o must_v deal_v plane_o with_o they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v do_v far_o more_o excusable_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n still_o to_o have_v face_v out_o their_o old_a for_o tolerable_a rather_o than_o to_o have_v give_v such_o a_o downfall_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o scripture_n so_o much_o trouble_v their_o four_o and_o forty_o translator_n as_o mr._n hugh_n broughton_n their_o most_o admire_a 1609._o h._n brough_n oratiuncul_fw-la ad_fw-la jacob_n reg._n 1609._o linguist_n tell_v we_o and_o yet_o still_o abuse_v we_o themselves_n shall_v be_v witness_n with_o new_a and_o more_o false_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o great_a protestant_a rabbine_n thus_o intitule_v his_o book_n of_o exception_n against_o these_o protestant_n sufficiency_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o cause_n oratiuncula_fw-la de_fw-la molitione_fw-la versionis_fw-la è_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la fontibus_fw-la in_o riwlos_fw-la imit_n orat._n supr_fw-la in_o imit_n britannicos_fw-la ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la regem_fw-la magnae_fw-la britaniae_fw-la a_o little_a oration_n of_o the_o entreprise_n of_o translation_n from_o the_o fowntaine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n into_o the_o british_a gunnell_n to_o james_n king_n of_o great_a britanny_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o indirect_a dealeinge_n be_v use_v by_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o false_a both_o their_o former_a translation_n be_v and_o this_o can_v prove_v no_o other_o by_o any_o probable_a judgement_n thus_o he_o begin_v his_o oratiuncula_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o o_o great_a king_n the_o british_a nation_n have_v now_o long_o desire_v to_o obtain_v a_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o i_o have_v meditate_a these_o thirtre_n continual_a year_n well_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o your_o highness_n pleasure_n be_v that_o i_o most_o exercise_v of_o all_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o hard_a work_n vestraque_fw-la serenitas_fw-la i_o voluit_fw-la exercitatissimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la arduum_fw-la moliri_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n as_o we_o call_v two_o way_n wrestle_v against_o it_o first_o that_o their_o usual_a translation_n may_v continue_v but_o your_o highness_n the_o error_n be_v thorough_o know_v think_v that_o to_o be_v wickedness_n then_o they_o themselves_o will_v do_v it_o by_o chuse_v of_o their_o fellow_n or_o rather_o four_o and_o forty_o vicar_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o though_o our_o nation_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v so_o many_o fit_a man_n when_o there_o scarce_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v two_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o can_v handle_v the_o hebrew_n prophet_n as_o good_a thalmudist_n
and_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n apostle_n also_o as_o athenian_n but_o now_o six_o year_n trial_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dream_v of_o tongue_n a_o other_o to_o know_v they_o and_o now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o will_v willing_o give_v over_o but_o that_o the_o king_n authority_n require_v a_o end_n but_o that_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o lest_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o buy_v babble_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n delever_n that_o it_o may_v appease_v that_o such_o poor_a student_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o lest_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o flock_n hitherto_o this_o great_a linguist_n oration_n his_o exception_n be_v to_o tedious_a to_o be_v recite_v only_o because_o these_o man_n have_v so_o magnify_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o vulgar_a latin_a now_o this_o great_a searcher_n of_o hebrew_n monument_n can_v hear_v only_o for_o he_o never_o see_v either_o of_o they_o of_o two_o perfect_a hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o both_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n custodye_n one_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o at_o nehardegh_n in_o mosopotamia_n veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la duo_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la tam_fw-la accurata_fw-la atque_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la providere_fw-la potuit_fw-la seruantur_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n hierosolymis_fw-la alterum_fw-la alterum_fw-la nehardeghae_n in_o mesopotamia_n then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a comfort_n from_o these_o hebritian_n for_o a_o true_a hebrew_n text_n then_o that_o england_n neither_o have_v have_v or_o can_v procure_v any_o and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o from_o our_o enemy_n the_o jew_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v procure_v a_o true_a copy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o in_o england_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n able_a true_o to_o translate_v it_o and_o these_o last_o translator_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o entreprise_n and_o will_v have_v give_v it_o over_o after_o six_o year_n experience_n of_o their_o disabilitie_n but_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v one_o end_n or_o other_o we_o may_v not_o easy_o admit_v such_o translation_n for_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o religion_n deduce_v from_o they_o for_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o â—his_v the_o rather_o because_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o new_a translation_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o approve_a writeing_n i_o will_v omit_v other_o and_o only_o cite_v one_o place_n out_o of_o their_o late_a commend_a history_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o sup_v histor_n of_o the_o world_n l._n 1._o cap._n â—_o §._o 14._o chron_n 2._o cap._n 21._o v._n 16._o the_o protest_v new_a transl_n sup_v word_n the_o ill_a translation_n of_o ethiopia_n for_o chus_n be_v among_o other_o place_n make_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n in_o these_o word_n so_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o against_o jehoram_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o arabian_n which_o confine_n the_o ethiopian_n the_o geneva_n translation_n have_v it_o which_o be_v beside_o the_o ethiopian_n the_o new_a english_a read_v thus_o more_o over_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o against_o johoram_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o of_o the_o arabian_n that_o be_v near_o the_o ethiopian_n now_o how_o far_o it_o be_v between_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o negro_n or_o ethiopian_n every_o man_n that_o look_v in_o a_o map_n may_v judge_v for_o he_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n do_v mix_v and_o join_v with_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chusite_n and_o be_v distant_a from_o ethiopia_n about_o two_o and_o thirty_o or_o three_o and_o thirty_o degree_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o next_o neighbour_n but_o all_o egypt_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o sur_n and_o pharan_n be_v between_o they_o and_o to_o aggravate_v this_o matter_n the_o more_o these_o new_a protestant_a translator_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o new_a out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o only_o allowe_a those_o text_n in_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v it_o in_o deed_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o hebrew_n text_n diverse_a thousand_o of_o time_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o merginall_a observation_n of_o that_o matter_n my_o leisure_n be_v not_o to_o recompt_n they_o all_o but_o in_o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n they_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o above_o two_o hundred_o time_n and_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o 20._o and_o 25._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n fourtye_n time_n fyfteene_v time_n in_o sam._n l._n 1._o cap._n 18._o in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n in_o cap._n 22._o thirteen_o time_n in_o cap._n 1._o 7._o 18_o 20._o in_o four_o chapter_n above_o fyfty_a time_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldy_n and_o hebrew_n mix_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n so_o they_o use_v the_o chaldy_n tongue_n as_o in_o esra_n cap._n 4._o they_o forsake_v the_o hebrew_n thrice_o and_o the_o chaldye_n eleven_o or_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n they_o leave_v it_o thirteen_o time_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n twelve_o time_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n neyne_a time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n where_o they_o refuse_v the_o original_a tongue_n as_o for_o example_n the_o hebrew_n they_o do_v it_o not_o many_o time_n to_o prefer_v either_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a septuaginâ—a_n or_o syriac_a but_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n yet_o in_o place_n where_o they_o forsake_v the_o original_n to_o prefer_v any_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_o against_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o place_n of_o their_o former_a translation_n censure_v by_o mr._n gregory_n martyne_n or_o other_o english_a catholic_n they_o often_o time_n neither_o regard_n their_o own_o or_o we_o but_o give_v we_o new_a scripture_n and_o revelation_n of_o their_o own_o though_o not_o many_o time_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o in_o this_o multiplication_n and_o change_v of_o scripture_n they_o have_v also_o multiply_v and_o change_a religion_n deduce_v from_o they_o and_o for_o that_o one_o article_n of_o their_o ancient_a creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v now_o say_v by_o such_o proceed_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o four_o and_o forty_o english_a protestant_a holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o reject_v all_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o their_o own_o marginal_a observation_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v though_o as_o before_o often_o not_o in_o great_a thing_n yet_o sometime_o otherwise_o and_o deny_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o this_o kind_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o such_o estate_n chapter_n vi_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant's_n that_o the_o true_a and_o juridical_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o these_o i_o be_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o true_a lawful_a and_o juridical_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v both_o the_o true_a scripture_n the_o true_a translation_n of_o they_o and_o itself_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o propose_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o these_o protestant_n for_o no_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n want_v and_o deny_v diverse_a book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o diverse_a article_n of_o religion_n as_o prayer_n to_o angel_n their_o patronadge_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a meritt_v of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v direct_o prove_v not_o so_o apparent_o teach_v in_o other_o scripture_n beside_o followe_a and_o allowe_a erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n can_v have_v the_o true_a and_o juridical_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n especial_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o by_o their_o own_o grant_n but_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v in_o this_o state_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o this_o true_a lawful_a and_o juridical_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n both_o proposition_n be_v grant_v before_o and_o so_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o argument_n further_o i_o argue_v thus_o no_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o such_o rule_n as_o protestant_n assign_v for_o interpreteinge_v scripture_n be_v binde_v or_o iuridicall_a but_o all_o protestant_a exposition_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a bynde_v
thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n but_o their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o deduction_n sute_v with_o their_o humour_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o if_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n word_n for_o word_n as_o m._n wotton_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o people_n or_o professor_n of_o religion_n free_o acknowledgeing_a that_o all_o rule_n in_o their_o religion_n though_o their_o best_a approve_a and_o most_o public_a to_o be_v most_o reverence_v and_o respect_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n belonge_v to_o god_n be_v erroneous_a unconstant_a variable_a often_o recant_v and_o correct_v their_o public_a proceedeing_n in_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o juridical_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o true_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v they_o of_o their_o religion_n both_o to_o error_n in_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o misbelief_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o peneltie_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o but_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o juridical_a exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o direct_o by_o m._n wottons_n sup_v wotton_n sup_v word_n all_o matter_n conclude_v logical_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o it_o word_n for_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v erroneous_a to_o be_v recant_v amend_v correct_v &c._n &c._n therefore_o the_o mayor_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a by_o these_o man_n and_o the_o minor_a also_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o in_o this_o order_n they_o have_v grant_v before_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n and_o yet_o in_o public_a and_o subscribe_v article_n have_v these_o â—1_n articl_n of_o relig._n art_n â—1_n word_n general_n counsel_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o no_o certain_a interpretation_n with_o they_o for_o they_o have_v assure_v we_o 228._o field_n pag._n 228._o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v expownd_v scripture_n and_o by_o authority_n suppress_v all_o they_o that_o gaynesay_v such_o interpretation_n to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o be_v by_o they_o the_o high_a judge_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n but_o to_o err_v and_o be_v examine_v and_o control_v by_o inferior_a for_o none_o be_v high_a as_o before_o reprover_n and_o particular_a interpreter_n among_o they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v also_o teach_v before_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v but_o be_v so_o vile_a corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a as_o they_o have_v confess_v there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o to_o decide_v thing_n in_o controversy_n or_o define_v a_o truth_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v absurde_o say_v that_o their_o convocation_n parliament_n or_o any_o other_o pretende_v superiotie_n among_o they_o in_o these_o matter_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_n and_o interprett_a scripture_n than_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n antilog_n willet_n antilog_n first_o d._n willet_n write_v thus_o in_o england_n the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v governor_n ruler_n chief_a overseer_n antill_n praef_n engl._n &_o pag._n 71._o 120._o 150._o 43._o pref._n 19_o the_o reader_n in_o antill_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n and_o redress_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v yet_o he_o add_v neither_o he_o nor_o their_o church_n have_v any_o privilege_n from_o error_n but_o plain_o protest_v they_o must_v take_v out_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o learn_v to_o reform_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n which_o their_o bishop_n d._n dove_n allow_v to_o have_v be_v their_o state_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o 31._o dove_n persuas_fw-la pag._n 31._o protestancie_n in_o england_n his_o word_n and_o grant_v be_v these_o when_o the_o massâ—_n be_v first_o put_v down_o king_n henry_n have_v his_o english_a liturgy_n and_o that_o be_v judge_v absolute_a without_o exception_n but_o when_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o place_n which_o peter_n martyr_v and_o bucer_n do_v approve_v as_o very_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n when_o q._n elizâ—â—eth_n begin_v heâ—_n reign_v the_o former_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o a_o new_a be_v devise_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o her_o reign_n we_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o book_n and_o great_a mean_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o abandon_v that_o and_o establish_v a_o other_o we_o do_v at_o the_o jest_n at_o every_o change_n of_o prince_n change_v our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n we_o be_v so_o wanton_a that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o will_v have_v hitherto_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o the_o public_a proceed_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o he_o free_o confess_v error_n in_o all_o these_o their_o state_n and_o change_n and_o this_o their_o flit_a from_o error_n to_o error_n findeinge_v no_o centre_n or_o hope_v of_o settle_v in_o truth_n have_v so_o perplex_v even_o their_o best_a learned_a that_o a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n among_o they_o have_v these_o word_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n d._n whiteguist_n as_o be_v credible_o report_v 160._o survey_v of_o the_o b._n of_o come_v prayer_n pag._n 159._o 160._o take_v such_o a_o grief_n when_o their_o communion_n book_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v discover_v by_o these_o or_o like_a word_n good_a lord_n when_o shall_v we_o knowâ—_n what_o to_o trust_v unto_o that_o he_o present_o fall_v into_o his_o palssy_o be_v curry_v from_o the_o court_n and_o die_v short_o after_o and_o d._n morton_n d._n covell_n m._n wotton_n etc._n morton_n apol._n part_n 2._o pag._n 315._o covell_a ag_n burg._n pag._n 75._o 43._o wotton_n def_n pag._n 42._o etc._n etc._n m._n middleton_n and_o now_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o general_a position_n there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o church_n who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a then_o i_o conclude_v their_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o their_o religion_n erroneous_a uncertain_a and_o false_a for_o they_o have_v grant_v before_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o every_o article_n in_o it_o so_o found_v but_o these_o their_o high_a and_o best_a sentence_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o erroneous_a to_o be_v correct_v fallible_a deceatfull_a etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lyeinge_v and_o deceatefull_a man_n or_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o in_o no_o way_n the_o holy_a infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o himself_o or_o deceive_v other_o further_o thus_o i_o argue_v whosoever_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n but_o be_v bownde_v to_o receive_v such_o error_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o like_a censure_n and_o yet_o teach_v this_o from_o scripture_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o true_a interpretation_n but_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n be_v in_o this_o state_n therefore_o have_v not_o this_o true_a juridical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a for_o so_o god_n that_o be_v just_a shall_v ordain_v jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o thing_n unjust_a such_o as_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v and_o these_o protestant_n though_o to_o excuse_v or_o alleviate_v their_o own_o heresy_n they_o affirm_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o they_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o cause_n d._n 5._o field_n pag._n 203._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o feild_n write_v in_o these_o word_n we_o think_v that_o particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o because_o notwithstanding_o other_o may_v worship_n god_n aright_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o one_o time_n can_v so_o err_v for_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v utter_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o not_o be_v catholic_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n and_o christ_n shall_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o protestant_n for_o the_o word_n we_o
whitsuntide_n be_v general_o receive_v as_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o time_n themselves_o not_o be_v either_o command_v or_o direct_o exemplify_v in_o scripture_n must_v also_o be_v allow_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a by_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o sunday_n the_o lord_n day_n as_o he_o name_v it_o be_v so_o express_o command_v by_o scripture_n that_o in_o order_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o chief_a commandment_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o table_n belonge_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o tradition_n so_o powerable_a as_o to_o give_v a_o ceaseinge_n to_o the_o express_v write_v word_n law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o the_o christian_n feast_n of_o easter_n likewise_o crosse_v with_o and_o evacuate_v the_o pascha_fw-la of_o the_o law_n write_v and_o without_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o tradition_n can_v be_v inferior_a especial_o see_v as_o before_o the_o quartadecâ—mans_n denier_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o that_o cause_n and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o whitesontide_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o easter_n only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o clear_o abolisheinge_v and_o takeinge_v away_o the_o write_a law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n further_o i_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n and_o square_a in_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v be_v term_v a_o absolute_a rule_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n by_o these_o protestant_n be_v such_o therefore_o by_o they_o no_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_o true_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o not_o absolute_a perfect_a and_o not_o perfect_a and_o two_o contradictory_n may_v be_v true_a which_o be_v unpossible_a the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o d._n field_n who_o speake_v of_o tradition_n 239._o field_n l._n 4._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 239._o unwritten_a and_o yet_o allow_v by_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n this_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n for_o that_o we_o need_v a_o plain_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v which_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o warrant_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o thing_n obscure_o handle_v and_o not_o plain_o and_o distinct_o explicate_v which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v by_o tradition_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o possibility_n for_o see_v true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n from_o god_n even_o by_o protestant_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleeveinge_v thing_n obscure_o contain_v or_o teach_v can_v have_v this_o privilege_n and_o yet_o by_o d._n field_n word_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o state_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o not_o the_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o use_v his_o word_n a_o plain_n and_o distinet_fw-la explication_n of_o many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n from_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o posterity_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o beleeveinge_v such_o verity_n now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n in_o this_o question_n of_o tradition_n d._n feild_n to_o his_o four_o before_o acknowledge_a kind_n of_o tradition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o form_n 4._o field_n pag._n 238._o l._n 4._o of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receaveinge_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n and_o the_o continue_a 239._o field_n pag._n 239._o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o grownde_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefitt_a or_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o he_o add_v the_o five_o kind_n in_o these_o word_n the_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n comprehend_v 239._o feild_n supr_fw-la pag._n 239._o such_o observation_n as_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v though_o in_o general_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n such_o thing_n be_v there_o command_v of_o this_o sort_n many_o think_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_a to_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o fourthe_n and_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o some_o other_o this_o suppose_a as_o also_o the_o 242._o field_n pag._n 242._o same_o protestant_a doctor_n rule_v before_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n the_o consent_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o renown_a for_o learning_n the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n among_o which_o next_o to_o general_a 202._o field_n pag._n 202._o counsel_n bind_n and_o command_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v obey_v reverence_v and_o respect_v as_o most_o privilege_a from_o error_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o protestant_n that_o tradition_n whether_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o or_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o before_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a command_v ruler_n in_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v by_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o undowbted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a and_o juridical_a exposition_n and_o deduction_n from_o they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o their_o other_o grount_v rule_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o learned_a father_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v also_o teach_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o these_o protestant_n for_o by_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v proceed_v in_o such_o business_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o true_a exposition_n and_o deduction_n from_o they_o already_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n for_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o this_o argument_n follow_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n general_a counsel_n the_o high_a bind_v and_o command_v rule_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n have_v define_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n assemble_v in_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o tradition_n write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v of_o all_o but_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a article_n in_o question_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o the_o grounte_n of_o these_o protestant_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n in_o they_o assemble_v at_o nyce_n the_o second_o the_o great_a laterane_n florence_n and_o constance_n basile_n cite_v and_o allow_v for_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n d._n bilson_n d._n willet_n d._n covell_n m._n ap_fw-mi bill_n middlet_n papist_n â—9_n 119._o 120._o 124._o 125._o willet_n synop_n count_n 1._o q._n 7._o liniban_n ap_fw-mi parkes_n and_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v therefore_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v of_o all_o christian_n both_o proposition_n be_v grant_v before_o by_o these_o protestant_n or_o in_o these_o citation_n therefore_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o because_o these_o protestant_n 51._o parkes_n pag._n 137._o 180._o covell_a def_n of_o hook_n pag._n 21._o park_n ag_n lymb_n pag._n 176._o willet_n antil_n pag._n 178._o etc._n etc._n abbot_n ag_n hill_n pag_n 38._o 48._o 49._o 51._o
teach_v that_o those_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o or_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n consequent_o they_o define_v they_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n by_o d._n feild_n before_o be_v so_o adjudge_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o that_o high_a command_a sentence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o general_a counsel_n i_o be_o to_o entreat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o urdge_v only_o this_o one_o particular_a of_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o government_a in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n as_o these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o and_o i_o argue_v thus_o whosoever_o defend_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o function_n spiritual_a in_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v truelâ—_n preach_v nor_o sacrament_n due_o minister_v the_o essential_a thing_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n needs_o must_v allow_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o these_o english_a protestant_n case_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o must_v allow_v unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a and_o the_o minor_a thus_o prove_v by_o they_o the_o protestant_a author_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o conference_n 12._o offer_v of_o confer_v pag._n 12._o write_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n no_o doubt_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n have_v publish_v his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o hampton_n court_n the_o main_n drift_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n and_o câ—lling_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o again_o in_o these_o word_n unwritten_a ordinance_n sup_n pag._n 34._o sup_n aswell_o as_o write_v or_o dyvine_a and_o apostolic_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o chief_a office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n d._n covell_n have_v testify_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o before_o and_o their_o bishop_n barlowe_n king_n barlowe_n ser._n sept._n 21._o 1606._o before_o the_o king_n his_o word_n before_o the_o king_n and_o with_o public_a applause_n be_v these_o of_o this_o matter_n first_o posuit_fw-la actu_fw-la he_o act_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a he_o have_v enact_v it_o for_o succeed_a posterity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n it_o be_v geographia_fw-la agraphos_fw-la unwritten_a housbandrie_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o write_a precept_n or_o rule_n from_o christ_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o these_o let_v we_o add_v some_o protestant_a testimony_n how_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o afterward_o many_o chief_a and_o necessary_a point_n thereof_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n and_o i_o will_v only_o cite_v their_o late_a work_n history_n of_o the_o world_n much_o commend_v 180._o histor_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 180._o and_o approve_v among_o they_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o delivery_n of_o religion_n thus_o they_o write_v that_o the_o rule_n in_o general_n be_v paternal_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o adam_n be_v lord_n over_o his_o own_o child_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n as_o we_o read_v cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v oblation_n before_o god_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o parent_n the_o father_n of_o mankind_n their_o sixth_o treatise_n or_o paragrah_n in_o that_o first_o book_n be_v 78._o lib._n 1_o §._o 6._o pag._n 78._o thus_o entitle_v of_o the_o patriarch_n deliveringe_v their_o knowledge_n by_o tradition_n and_o write_v in_o these_o word_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o curiosity_n and_o polecie_n of_o elder_a age_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a treasure_n that_o man_n seek_v for_o and_o which_o they_o also_o cover_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n as_o jewel_n of_o inestimable_a price_n feare_v the_o irreverent_a construction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o irreligious_a so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v attain_a unto_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o workeinge_n in_o nature_n the_o same_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o public_a dispute_n but_o deliver_v over_o by_o hart_n and_o tradition_n from_o wise_a man_n to_o posterity_n equal_o zealous_a ex_fw-la animo_fw-la in_o animum_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la medio_fw-la intercedente_fw-la areop_n dion_n areop_n verbo_fw-la from_o mind_n to_o mind_n without_o letter_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o esdras_n origen_n and_o hilarius_n as_o mirandula_n conceive_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o mount_n receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n but_o withal_o secretiorem_fw-la &_o veram_fw-la legis_fw-la enarrationem_fw-la a_o more_o secret_a and_o true_a explanation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n he_o deliver_v by_o mouth_n to_o josuah_n and_o josuah_n to_o the_o elder_n for_o to_o teach_v these_o mystery_n which_o he_o call_v secretiora_fw-la to_o the_o rude_a multitude_n be_v no_o other_o quam_fw-la dare_v sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n in_o succeed_a time_n this_o understand_v and_o wisdom_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v in_o cipher_n and_o character_n and_o letter_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o beast_n bird_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v only_o to_o such_o as_o serve_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o to_o their_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v 79._o pag._n 79._o a_o imitation_n this_o cabala_n import_v a_o law_n receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a cabala_n in_o hebrew_n be_v receptio_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o a_o receive_n in_o english_a if_o then_o such_o as_o will_v seem_v wise_a in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o begin_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thâ—_n knowledge_n thereof_o may_v by_o tradition_n then_o use_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o more_o certain_a presumption_n than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o profane_a antiquity_n have_v preserve_v and_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o leave_v to_o remember_v that_o adam_n instruct_v seth_n and_o seth_n his_o child_n and_o successor_n which_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o mathusalem_n live_v together_o with_o adam_n himself_o 243_o year_n and_o noah_n with_o mathusalem_n no_o less_o than_o 500_o year_n and_o before_o noah_n die_v abraham_n be_v 58._o year_n old_a from_o whence_o this_o knowledge_n by_o a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a way_n may_v come_v to_o israel_n and_o so_o to_o moses_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o doubt_n and_o objection_n these_o protestant_n prove_v unto_o us._n that_o the_o very_a bind_n and_o obligatory_a precept_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o observe_v only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o entitle_v the_o 8._o §_o of_o their_o second_o book_n 4._o histor_n sup_v libr._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §._o 4._o in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o unwritten_a law_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n by_o tradition_n and_o thus_o they_o add_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v many_o precept_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o impose_v by_o adam_n the_o same_o be_v observe_v by_o seth_n who_o instruct_v enos_n from_o who_o it_o succeed_v to_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o moses_n yea_o many_o particular_a commandment_n afterward_o write_v be_v former_o impose_v and_o deliver_v over_o by_o tradition_n which_o kind_n of_o teacheinge_v the_o jew_n afterward_o call_v cabala_n precept_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o elder_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o law_n write_v add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o secret_a misterye_n reserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v utter_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o true_a cabala_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v from_o any_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o divine_a law_n reveal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o from_o they_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v unwritten_a and_o entreat_v how_o after_o letter_n and_o writing_n be_v invent_v and_o many_o reveal_v mystery_n so_o record_v yet_o man_n must_v still_o maintain_v tradition_n unwritten_a and_o instruction_n from_o they_o they_o exemplify_v in_o this_o order_n out_o of_o s._n
venerable_a imadge_n command_v the_o make_n and_o use_v of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o canon_n they_o give_v diligent_a and_o long_a direction_n 102._o can._n 102._o unto_o priest_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o advise_v and_o absolve_a penitent_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o protestant_n religion_n be_v utter_o condemn_v by_o general_a counsel_n both_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o latter_a age_n and_o consequent_o by_o all_o other_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o these_o man_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v bownde_v to_o follow_v the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n chapter_n ix_o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o it_o whole_o prove_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o condemninge_v all_o protestant_a religion_n the_o authority_n and_o value_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n even_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n for_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o public_a assembly_n and_o sentence_n to_o which_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o subscription_n they_o submit_v and_o bownde_v themselves_o as_o to_o their_o lawful_a and_o command_a rule_n they_o can_v not_o and_o may_v not_o teach_v and_o write_v otherwise_o in_o private_a then_o in_o public_a themselves_o and_o other_o have_v authoritative_o conclude_v yet_o for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o will_v brief_o entreat_v of_o these_o also_o as_o they_o werâ—_n private_a writer_n and_o first_o of_o their_o authority_n i_o argue_v thus_o whoso_o ever_o allow_v in_o show_n and_o word_n among_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n or_o hearer_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o sermon_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primative_a father_n to_o procure_v people_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o they_o as_o man_n teach_v and_o write_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v yield_v unto_o they_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n ought_v true_o and_o sincere_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o these_o english_a protestant_n writer_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o ought_v and_z be_v bownde_v to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a for_o as_o dissimulation_n crafty_a and_o double_a dealeinge_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o vile_a and_o abominable_a sin_n against_o truth_n charity_n and_o justice_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o not_o the_o least_o equivocation_n of_o to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n may_v be_v use_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o offence_n most_o damnable_a and_o develishe_a the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n their_o protestant_a bishop_n d._n bilson_n write_v thus_o the_o 85._o bilson_n suru_fw-fr pag._n 85._o ancient_a consent_n of_o godly_a father_n be_v with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v search_v and_o fallowed_a of_o we_o chief_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o sup_n pag._n 82._o sup_n scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o make_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o these_o sup_n pag._n 83._o sup_n word_n je_v every_o man_n shall_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o fancy_n and_o suck_v thence_o not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o error_n and_o he_o add_v that_o s._n augustine_n give_v this_o respect_n not_o only_o to_o general_a counsel_n but_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a father_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n hilarius_n ambrose_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n chrisestome_n basil_n and_o other_o d._n sutcliffe_n write_v thus_o we_o 87._o sutcl_n subver_n pag._n 87._o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o age_n and_o adjoine_v ourselves_o to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o credit_n his_o cause_n and_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v he_o consent_v with_o those_o father_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o we_o protestant_n 17._o sutel_n ag_n d._n kell_n pag._n 17._o and_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n d._n willer_n know_v of_o what_o little_a credit_n his_o bare_a word_n be_v even_o by_o his_o protestant_n as_o appear_v hereafter_o will_v procure_v credit_n to_o his_o protestancye_n by_o damnable_a perjury_n in_o these_o word_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o 263._o willet_n antilog_n pag._n 263._o who_o i_o must_v render_v account_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o these_o historian_n counsel_n father_n that_o live_v within_o sign_n or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o further_a sup_n pag._n 264._o sup_n thus_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o transsabstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o mass_n worship_v of_o imadge_n justification_n by_o work_n the_o supreamacie_n of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o other_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o show_n at_o all_o of_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o father_n within_o syve_a hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o which_o question_n among_o other_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v these_o protestant_n themselves_o hereafter_o in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o a_o other_o page_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o live_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v 73._o willet_n antil_n pag._n 271._o k._n speech_n in_o parl_n an._n 1603_o conference_n at_o hampt_a pag._n 73._o against_o they_o his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o parliament_n it_o this_o i_o will_v ever_o yield_v all_o reverence_n to_o antiquity_n and_o in_o their_o conference_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_n the_o objection_n of_o papist_n when_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o abuse_n be_v new_a and_o he_o approve_v the_o day_n of_o constantine_n for_o a_o rule_n in_o religion_n saying_n constantine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appeach_v of_o superstition_n but_o thing_n then_o use_v may_v still_o be_v continue_v 69._o confer_v pag._n 69._o but_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o these_o protestant_a doctor_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v these_o their_o oath_n protestation_n and_o assertion_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v those_o primative_a father_n do_v allow_v teach_v and_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o these_o man_n impugn_v and_o persecute_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o primative_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n but_o call_v and_o censure_v they_o with_o uncivil_a barbarous_a contemptuous_a and_o irreligious_a name_n and_o phrase_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o sect_n religion_n or_o people_n be_v urge_v by_o such_o testimony_n as_o protestant_n have_v give_v for_o allowance_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n before_o to_o follow_v they_o accept_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o these_o controversy_n of_o religion_n do_v utter_o refuse_v and_o disallow_v it_o though_o his_o majesty_n shall_v approve_v it_o but_o say_v they_o be_v unfit_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v little_a to_o be_v respect_v their_o testimony_n be_v not_o worth_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v deserve_v not_o credit_n be_v not_o credible_a to_o be_v admit_v be_v not_o fit_a judge_n be_v to_o partial_a be_v to_o be_v forsake_v contemn_a and_o despise_v such_o man_n can_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n affirm_v those_o primative_a father_n and_o doctor_n to_o allow_v their_o religion_n and_o proceed_n or_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o their_o authority_n but_o these_o protestant_n doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o therefore_o those_o father_n be_v not_o for_o their_o religion_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v to_o manifest_o true_a and_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v also_o by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n m._n wotton_n express_o control_v the_o king_n sentence_n before_o concern_v 16._o wotton_n def_n of_o perk._n pag._n 15._o 16._o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o antiquity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o
protestant_a preacher_n in_o his_o more_o than_o uncharitable_a book_n against_o catholic_n witness_v of_o etc._n prot._n proof-part_n 1._o c._n 9_o cap._n 8._o etc._n etc._n his_o own_o brethren_n in_o religion_n the_o english_a protestant_n of_o the_o more_o than_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a behaviour_n of_o their_o clergy_n of_o english_a protestant_n in_o abuse_v falsefie_v &_o pervertinge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o all_o authority_n for_o religion_n i_o have_v for_o this_o point_n sufficient_o entreat_v before_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o just_a or_o righteous_a but_o most_o unjust_a and_o impious_a by_o their_o own_o testimony_n what_o other_o syn_n they_o be_v defile_v with_o let_v their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o world_n censure_n but_o sure_a i_o be_o they_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o grevous_a sin_n which_o they_o must_v be_v if_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o grace_n and_o such_o they_o must_v be_v in_o deed_n before_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o except_o they_o can_v know_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o their_o sharp_a wit_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v in_o this_o and_o other_o question_n of_o religion_n then_o see_v it_o be_v to_o apparent_a that_o protestant_n be_v not_o just_a either_o by_o their_o imagine_a assureinge_v faith_n or_o howsoever_o let_v we_o further_o examine_v by_o these_o writer_n and_o protestant_a professor_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o possible_a that_o this_o suppose_a faith_n shall_v justify_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o thus_o i_o demonstrate_v from_o their_o own_o writing_n all_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o imagine_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o act_n thereof_o but_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o act_n or_o act_n thereof_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o it_o the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v by_o protestant_n first_o d._n field_n with_o 177._o field_n pag._n 177._o other_o do_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o business_n of_o their_o fantasy_v justification_n their_o devise_a faith_n have_v twoe_o and_o only_o twoe_o act_n one_o go_v before_o justification_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v entreat_v god_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v not_o just_a and_o this_o act_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o go_v before_o justification_n so_o he_o thus_o free_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o second_o act_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o do_v follow_v justification_n and_o so_o by_o no_o possibility_n because_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v after_o the_o effect_n cause_v by_o it_o that_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v wherefore_o his_o own_o word_n of_o this_o act_n of_o their_o invent_a faith_n be_v these_o she_o do_v not_o active_o justify_v but_o find_v the_o thing_n do_v therefore_o see_v they_o teach_v there_o be_v but_o two_o act_n in_o their_o new_a faith_n the_o first_o and_o second_o te_fw-la last_o which_v admit_v no_o more_o and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o nor_o both_o together_o because_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o partial_a influence_n or_o cooperation_n from_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v do_v or_o can_v justify_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o justification_n by_o such_o idle_a faith_n for_o so_o two_o contradictorye_n shall_v be_v true_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n of_o faith_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o logic_n and_o nature_n be_v know_v to_o be_v unpossible_a and_o a_o stupid_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v it_o this_o matter_n be_v further_o prove_v by_o d._n covell_n who_o reject_v luther_n 42._o covell_a def_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 42._o opinion_n in_o this_o question_n grant_v a_o seperabilitie_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o that_o faith_n as_o they_o common_o grant_v do_v not_o justify_v then_o justification_n can_v possible_o be_v by_o only_a faith_n which_o in_o a_o other_o treatise_n he_o declare_v by_o example_n in_o these_o word_n faith_n be_v the_o fowndation_n of_o spiritual_a building_n of_o god_n house_n charity_n the_o roof_n without_o which_o the_o best_a be_v 148._o covell_n against_o burges_n pag._n 148._o but_o as_o house_n uncover_v that_o can_v long_o continue_v then_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o roof_n of_o our_o spiritual_a buildinge_n in_o this_o world_n be_v and_o must_n needs_o be_v the_o work_n and_o buildinge_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n alone_o which_o demonstrative_o be_v true_a by_o his_o grant_n that_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v separate_v for_o they_o consent_v that_o without_o such_o work_v man_n be_v not_o justify_v therefore_o not_o possible_o by_o this_o their_o poetical_a faith_n further_o both_o the_o present_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n d._n george_n abbot_n against_o d._n hill_n and_o d._n feild_n also_o do_v often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o suppose_v from_o my_o first_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o same_o d._n feild_n 1._o protest_v proaf_n part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o d_o covell_n d._n sutcliffe_n m._n wotton_n and_o m._n ormerod_n that_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v her_o judgement_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v her_o child_n the_o judgement_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a special_a ground_n of_o faith_n support_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o pillar_n do_v underpropp_n a_o building_n be_v a_o diligent_a and_o true_a keepr_fw-la of_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o she_o change_v nothing_o diminish_v nothing_o at_o any_o time_n add_v nothing_o superfluous_a lose_v not_o her_o own_o usurp_v not_o thing_n belong_v to_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o syn_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o last_o cite_v protestant_n relate_v in_o that_o place_n from_o which_o grant_n thus_o i_o argue_v no_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o horrible_a unworthy_a any_o christian_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v or_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a but_o the_o paradox_n of_o protestant_n that_o this_o their_o suppose_a only_a faith_n do_v justify_v be_v such_o therefore_o it_o neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v true_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_o true_a and_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v or_o can_v teach_v or_o reveal_v to_o man_n to_o follow_v doctrine_n that_o be_v horrible_a unworthy_a a_o christian_n against_o his_o own_o law_n and_o natural_a light_n such_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v true_a nor_o he_o honour_v as_o god_n but_o to_o be_v account_v a_o deceaver_n and_o seducer_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o true_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v in_o doctrine_n by_o these_o protestant_n as_o before_o be_v cite_v for_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n chief_a in_o 5._o hieremias_n patriarcha_fw-la constant_a in_fw-la censura_fw-la cap._n 5._o that_o church_n in_o his_o censure_n against_o protestant_n use_v these_o word_n in_o this_o article_n the_o doctrine_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v be_v a_o thing_n most_o horrible_a unto_o or_o thy_o any_o christian_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n therefore_o these_o man_n maintain_v so_o horrible_a doctrine_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o they_o teach_v and_o out_o of_o which_o as_o they_o affirm_v before_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o syn_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v just_a justify_v or_o to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o their_o proceed_n that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o have_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o salvation_n at_o all_o moreover_o i_o argue_v thus_o nothing_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o grant_v and_o mayntayninge_v more_o new_a and_o strange_a absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n be_v or_o can_v be_v true_a doctrine_n but_o this_o protestant_a assertion_n of_o their_o only_a assure_v faith_n justify_v be_v such_o therefore_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v true_a the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a for_o every_o truth_n may_v and_o be_v defend_v without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v also_o manifest_o prove_v from_o d._n feild_n and_o other_o before_o to_o who_o i_o add_v m._n wotton_n who_o laboure_v what_o he_o can_v to_o defend_v this_o his_o forge_a faith_n justification_n and_o answer_v that_o place_n
of_o s._n paul_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v urge_v to_o 10._o rom._n 10._o prove_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n without_o which_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o which_o themselves_o urge_v in_o a_o sense_n like_a to_o that_o as_o they_o though_o untrue_o suppose_v against_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v yet_o the_o believe_v although_o not_o in_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o suffice_v in_o that_o case_n he_o make_v his_o suppose_a faith_n a_o very_a chimericall_a fiction_n and_o no_o true_a real_a thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o be_v force_v to_o this_o absurdity_n to_o say_v assure_v faith_n and_o prayer_n proceed_v after_o 209._o wotton_n def_n of_o perkins_n pag._n 209._o faith_n be_v simul_fw-la tempore_fw-la both_o together_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n which_o be_v unpossible_a be_v diverse_a distinct_a act_n specify_v from_o diverse_a object_n produce_v by_o diverse_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o precedent_n go_v before_o the_o other_o follow_v and_z to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n proceed_v after_o therefore_o by_o himself_o except_o before_o and_o after_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la and_o simul_fw-la tempore_fw-la together_o and_o together_o in_o time_n which_o every_o young_a logician_n in_o cambridge_n will_v tell_v he_o be_v most_o childish_a and_o absurd_a both_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o new_a gross_a absurdity_n and_o that_o his_o former_a doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v otherwise_o defend_v be_v of_o like_a quality_n which_o will_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n by_o this_o man_n divinity_n also_o therefore_o i_o argue_v far_o thus_o nothing_o that_o want_v assurednes_n but_o have_v doubteinge_v and_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o protestant_a position_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n want_v assurednes_n have_v doubt_v and_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o true_a faith_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o certain_o true_a that_o protestant_n general_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a than_o faith_n for_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o unfallible_a word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n which_o it_o most_o undoubted_o certain_a true_a assure_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n unpossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o â—f_n god_n be_v god_n and_o truth_n itself_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o common_a saye_v dubius_n in_o fide_fw-la est_fw-la infidelis_fw-la he_o that_o doubt_v in_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v god_n unworthe_n to_o be_v beleve_v be_v ordinary_o allow_v with_o protestant_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o protestant_n and_o m._n wotton_n himself_o wittness_v of_o this_o their_o imagine_a faith_n in_o these_o word_n without_o doubt_v it_o be_v not_o and_o again_o in_o this_o 161._o wotton_n def_n of_o perkins_n pag._n 135._o 152._o pag._n 161._o manner_n i_o may_v grant_v the_o faithful_a ordinary_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v no_o doubte_v in_o it_o and_o further_a thus_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubte_a and_o our_o feele_n not_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v and_o they_o have_v speak_v so_o long_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o fantastical_a faith_n that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o certain_a faith_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o general_o believe_v of_o all_o except_v atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o among_o protestant_n the_o same_o protestant_a faith_n there_o be_v such_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no._n wherefore_o m._n parkes_n a_o protestant_a writer_n among_o they_o may_v just_o speak_v of_o his_o english_a fellow_n in_o religion_n in_o this_o manner_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n join_v and_o labour_v to_o subvert_v pref_o parkes_n apol._n pref_o and_o overthrow_v all_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o he_o of_o these_o protestant_n again_o i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o 16._o article_n of_o their_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o 16._o artic._n 16._o define_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_v and_o after_o it_o teach_v that_o true_a repentance_n procure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_v now_o this_o true_a repentance_n either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v this_o their_o imagine_a iustifie_v faith_n if_o it_o go_v before_o this_o their_o faith_n than_o that_o faith_n justifi_v not_o because_o man_n be_v make_v just_a before_o any_o act_n of_o that_o apply_v faith_n be_v exercise_v if_o this_o repentance_n follow_v than_o again_o that_o their_o suppose_a faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n a_o sinner_n impenitent_a be_v not_o just_a for_o their_o apply_v faith_n be_v to_o apply_v as_o they_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o but_o christ_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o fare_v from_o promisinge_a salvation_n to_o man_n impenitent_a that_o he_o promise_v and_o denownce_v damnation_n that_o both_o these_o act_n shall_v be_v together_o be_v unpossible_a as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v against_o m._n wotton_n in_o the_o like_a case_n before_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o argument_n concern_v predestination_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o those_o protestant_n which_o hold_n this_o justification_n by_o faith_n defend_v also_o assurednes_n of_o predestination_n teach_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n just_a be_v predestinate_a and_o so_o the_o one_o be_v as_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o other_o and_o either_o of_o they_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o man_n again_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v distinguish_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v i'faith_o hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o where_o there_o be_v assure_v faith_n to_o obtain_v a_o thing_n or_o have_v a_o thing_n hope_n be_v there_o evacuate_v again_o these_o protestant_n with_o the_o scripture_n grant_v that_o the_o just_a and_o justify_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n be_v evacuate_v by_o beatifical_a vision_n therefore_o justice_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n again_o faith_n be_v not_o discursyve_a d._n feild_n 85._o feild_n pag._n 226._o covell_a def_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 85._o write_v as_o truth_n be_v that_o private_a interpretation_n bound_v not_o and_z d._n covell_n say_v doctrine_n derive_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o these_o pretence_a faith_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v only_a their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n application_n and_o derive_v doctryne_n for_o no_o scripture_n say_v that_o any_o one_o protestant_a in_o particular_a d._n willet_n d._n powell_n or_o other_o be_v justify_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o no_o faith_n much_o less_o justify_v faith_n chapter_n iii_o wherein_o by_o these_o present_a english_a protestant_n writer_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n and_o justice_n be_v prove_v against_o the_o same_o protestant_n and_o their_o opinion_n now_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v doctrine_n of_o inherent_a grace_n â—ustice_n &_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n if_o he_o will_v as_o all_o christian_n do_v be_v aught_o grant_v and_o believe_v any_o justification_n at_o all_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v even_o by_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o confute_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a in_o which_o question_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o catholic_n 11._o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o can_n 11._o define_v thus_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o only_a imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o only_a remission_n of_o syn_n exclude_v grace_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v diffuse_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v inherent_a or_o that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o doctrine_n even_o by_o my_o country_n protestant_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o conformity_n as_o they_o ought_v first_o i_o argue_v thus_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o man_n more_o or_o less_o according_o so_o justify_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v inherent_a justice_n and_o justification_n by_o
of_o his_o nature_n be_v righteousness_n only_a man_n transgression_n sin_v which_o may_v also_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o if_o only_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o unjustice_n then_o good_a work_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v justice_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o prayer_n a_o part_n of_o good_a work_n prayer_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n both_o to_o 176._o covell_n modest_a examinat_fw-la pag._n 176._o testify_v our_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o most_o effectual_a to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o want_v can_v desire_v at_o god_n hand_n d._n sutcliffe_n thus_o commend_v this_o good_a work_n by_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o 73._o sutcliff_n ag_n d._n kellison_n pag._n 72._o 73._o sin_n by_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o in_o protestant_n doctrine_n that_o they_o which_o have_v remission_n of_o syn_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o phrase_n of_o speakeinge_v protestant_n good_a deed_n do_v in_o grace_n meretoreous_a by_o english_a protestant_n now_o that_o good_a deed_n do_v in_o grace_n be_v also_o meritorious_a thus_o i_o argue_v whatsoever_o be_v reward_v rewardable_a bind_v a_o other_o to_o give_v for_o it_o be_v by_o antiquity_n and_o now_o also_o proper_o call_v merit_n be_v meritorious_a but_o good_a work_n do_v in_o grace_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v meritorious_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_a thus_o prove_v first_o by_o d._n covell_n which_o speak_v thus_o that_o 52._o covell_a def_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 51._o 52._o work_v of_o perfection_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bownde_v have_v great_a reward_n then_o keep_v of_o the_o precept_n then_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o reward_n the_o one_o great_a and_o the_o other_o great_a and_o consequent_o be_v so_o meretorious_a and_o deserue_v for_o even_o in_o our_o vulgar_a language_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n reward_n be_v not_o but_o where_o deserue_n be_v signifye_v a_o retribution_n or_o pay_v again_o for_o a_o thing_n again_o the_o same_o protestant_a doctor_n write_v thus_o in_o 44._o coveli_fw-la sup_n pag._n 40._o 44._o plain_a term_n reward_n do_v always_o presuppose_v such_o duty_n perform_v as_o be_v rewardable_a it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n to_o call_v our_o virtuous_a attainment_n by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o latin_a do_v proper_o make_v one_o to_o merit_n of_o a_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v he_o to_o he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o please_v and_o delight_v he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v which_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o second_o proposition_n and_o from_o this_o grant_n this_o matter_n be_v thus_o further_o demonstrate_v by_o their_o article_n to_o which_o they_o have_v all_o subscribe_v 12._o articl_n of_o relig._n articl_n 12._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o define_v good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n upon_o which_o word_n good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n their_o public_a gloss_n be_v in_o these_o 53._o roger_n in_o art_n 12._o prâ—pos_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 53._o word_n god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v and_o require_v righteousness_n not_o only_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o inward_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a reward_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o the_o wicked_a punishment_n spiritual_a corporal_a and_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o for_o this_o doctrine_n cite_v these_o scripture_n matth._n 5._o 16._o joh._n 15._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 14._o etc._n etc._n 1._o thess_n 4._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o james_n 2._o matth._n 5._o 22._o 26._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o protestant_a confession_n helvetia_n basile_n boheme_n france_n belgia_n ausburge_n saxony_n wittemb_n sueve_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v doubtful_a of_o it_o by_o protestant_a proceed_n but_o to_o make_v it_o further_o and_o without_o all_o exception_n most_o apparent_o true_a i_o further_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o true_a primative_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v true_a doctrine_n but_o meritt_v of_o good_a work_n be_v then_o teach_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a doctrine_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a before_o and_o the_o minor_n be_v prove_v thus_o by_o these_o protestant_n d._n morton_n from_o caluyn_n acknowledge_v 50._o morton_n apolog_n part_n 1._o pag_n 275._o 276._o covell_n modest_a exam_fw-la pag._n 120._o sutcliff_n subver_v pag._n 50._o that_o the_o word_n merit_n be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o obtain_v reward_n d._n covell_n assure_v we_o thus_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n teach_v freewill_n merit_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o catholic_n do_v d._n sutcliff_n tell_v we_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n time_n of_o truth_n with_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v teach_v and_o m._n wotton_n acknowledgeing_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o question_n conclude_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v therefore_o see_v protestant_n as_o m._n wotton_n general_o 339._o wotton_n def_n of_o perk._n pag._n 339._o undertake_v in_o their_o name_n acknowledge_v for_o true_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v merit_n and_o as_o before_o by_o protestant_n the_o father_n and_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n agree_v in_o this_o point_n protestant_n also_o must_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v these_o protestant_n singular_a in_o this_o consent_n i_o will_v add_v m._n bell_n to_o their_o number_n he_o 9_o bell_n trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n cap._n 9_o write_v thus_o true_a it_o be_v i_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v often_o use_v the_o word_n meritt_v and_o do_v often_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a meretorious_a and_o do_v not_o only_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v worthy_a and_o meretorious_a be_v all_o one_o but_o that_o such_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v reward_v with_o heaven_n i_o argue_v again_o in_o this_o order_n work_n that_o be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o reward_n and_o bring_v a_o special_a worthiness_n unto_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o be_v meretorious_a but_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o christian_n do_v in_o grace_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v meretorious_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a before_o both_o by_o the_o description_n of_o reward_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o m._n bell_n last_o cite_v have_v assure_v we_o that_o to_o be_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v meretorious_a be_v all_o one_o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v first_o m._n ormerode_n write_v thus_o you_o meaning_n catholic_n 53._o ormerod_n paganopapis_fw-la pag._n 53._o do_v notorious_o slander_v we_o protestant_n beare_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o teach_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o reward_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v far_o from_o teache_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o reward_n m._n wotton_n have_v these_o word_n god_n will_v reward_v the_o 334._o wotton_n def_n of_o perk._n pag._n 302._o pag._n 334._o jest_n good_a work_n of_o any_o of_o his_o child_n and_o again_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v have_v a_o special_a worthiness_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o full_o sanctify_v where_o not_o only_o a_o reward_n be_v grant_v to_o good_a work_n but_o that_o they_o make_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o meritinge_n and_o worthy_a of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o that_o this_o worthiness_n be_v cause_v by_o grace_n and_o justice_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o bring_v forth_o work_n of_o such_o worth_a value_n and_o deserueinge_v and_o to_o clear_v further_o this_o name_n of_o reward_n which_o some_o of_o they_o will_v violent_o wrest_v from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a meane_n thereof_o in_o this_o question_n thus_o i_o argue_v again_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o effectual_a that_o reward_n or_o stipend_n can_v be_v deny_v unto_o it_o without_o injustice_n be_v meretorious_a but_o good_a work_n do_v in_o grace_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v meretorious_a the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o which_o be_v due_a by_o justice_n be_v due_a by_o title_n and_o
by_o match_v with_o his_o scister_n and_o present_v he_o with_o rich_a and_o rare_a present_n for_o hugh_n king_n of_o france_n beside_o other_o inestimable_a juell_n send_v he_o the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o hilt_n whereof_o all_o cover_v with_o gold_n be_v one_o of_o the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o he_o they_o make_v king_n elfred_n the_o most_o worthy_a and_o after_o he_o king_n edward_n a_o saint_n and_o yet_o make_v they_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o merit_n and_o meritorious_a work_n to_o be_v renown_v of_o the_o first_o they_o 351._o pag._n 351._o write_v in_o this_o manner_n elfred_n the_o four_o son_n of_o king_n ethelwolfe_n and_o lady_n osburge_n his_o wife_n a_o child_n of_o fyve_o year_n old_a be_v send_v very_o honourable_o attend_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o leo_n then_o bishop_n confirm_v he_o be_v his_o godfather_n at_o confirmation_n and_o anoint_a he_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n grow_v in_o year_n he_o grow_v so_o in_o discretion_n magnanimity_n and_o favour_n of_o all_o man_n that_o in_o the_o successive_a reign_v of_o his_o three_o elder_a brethren_n he_o rule_v as_o a_o viceroy_n or_o secondary_a king_n under_o every_o of_o they_o and_o 357._o pag._n 357._o after_o they_o at_o the_o last_o succeed_v in_o the_o english_a monarchye_n he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a prince_n gurmund_n or_o gurthurne_n the_o danish_a king_n with_o thirty_o of_o his_o chief_a nobility_n come_v to_o condition_n with_o king_n elfred_n and_o be_v christen_v his_o building_n be_v many_o both_o to_o god_n service_n and_o other_o public_a use_n as_o at_o 359._o pag._n 359._o edelingsey_n a_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n a_o new_a minster_n and_o at_o shastesbury_n a_o house_n of_o nun_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o daughter_n ethelgeda_n the_o abbess_n his_o other_o holy_a work_n and_o meritorious_a deed_n be_v to_o many_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o place_n but_o they_o conclude_v of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o 28._o pag._n 359._o sup_n n._n 25._o 28._o virtue_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v matchable_a to_o any_o that_o ever_o reign_v before_o he_o and_o exceed_v the_o most_o that_o ever_o reign_v after_o he_o both_o in_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n concern_v k_o edward_n syrname_v the_o confessor_n it_o will_v be_v to_o tedious_a to_o make_v recital_n but_o of_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a virtue_n and_o meritorious_a work_n in_o this_o place_n i_o only_o add_v from_o these_o man_n the_o 40000._o pound_n yearly_a of_o dane_n guilt_n be_v remit_v by_o he_o pay_v for_o 40._o year_n continuance_n 402._o pag._n 397._o 398._o 399._o 400._o 401._o 402._o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o all_o except_o only_o the_o cleargye_n because_o say_v our_o ancient_a law_n the_o king_n repose_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o arm_n his_o word_n of_o q._n editha_n his_o wife_n open_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n be_v â—hee_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o in_o secret_a embraceing_n as_o his_o scister_n k._n edward_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o miraculous_o cure_v the_o disease_n call_v struma_n now_o the_o king_n evil_a with_o other_o prophetical_a and_o heavenly_a joust_n he_o be_v endow_v he_o vow_v a_o pilgrimadge_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o dischardg_v whereof_o he_o build_v the_o church_n of_o westminister_n etc._n etc._n these_o protestant_n conclusion_n of_o he_o be_v this_o kiuge_a edward_n a_o prince_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n reign_v with_o such_o justice_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o venerable_a name_n of_o saint_n and_o unto_o posterity_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o edward_n by_o the_o adjunct_n confessor_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n can_v true_o write_v so_o much_o of_o protestant_a prince_n neither_o friend_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o favoure_n of_o exercise_n of_o merit_n and_o meritorious_a deed_n therefore_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n by_o their_o own_o doctor_n be_v oversee_v to_o say_v we_o hold_v charity_n to_o be_v no_o concurringe_a cause_n of_o justification_n with_o faith_n yet_o somewhat_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n v._o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o english_a protestant_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o grace_n may_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v keep_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o 11._o council_n try_v sess_v 6._o can_n 11._o god_n commandment_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v thus_o define_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v that_o temerarious_a say_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n under_o anathema_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o a_o man_n justify_v for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v unpossible_a thing_n but_o command_v do_v admonish_v both_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v and_o to_o ask_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v and_o do_v help_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v who_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a who_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o burden_n light_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v love_n and_o they_o which_o love_v he_o as_o himself_o wittness_v keep_v his_o sayeing_n hitherto_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o that_o the_o english_a protestant_n by_o their_o own_o writing_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o this_o question_n thus_o i_o argue_v whatsoever_o all_o christian_n juste_o vow_v to_o keep_v and_o perform_v that_o in_o all_o true_a doctrine_n they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o english_a protestant_n all_o christian_n vow_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o must_v keep_v they_o the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a by_o protestant_n graunte_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n that_o just_a vow_n be_v both_o of_o thing_n possible_a and_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o if_o the_o just_a promise_n of_o man_n to_o man_n bind_v how_o much_o more_o a_o just_a promise_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o vow_n obligatory_a and_o bynde_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o public_a protestant_a english_a communion_n book_n reconfirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n which_o both_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bownde_v to_o friend_n communion_n book_n tit_n chatechisme_n and_o tit_v public_a baptism_n §._o well_o belove_a friend_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v vow_n to_o do_v it_o then_o see_v all_o english_a protestant_n do_v either_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o daily_o follow_v and_o execute_v the_o doctrine_n and_o prescription_n of_o that_o their_o authentical_a ritual_a and_o directory_n as_o they_o can_v by_o their_o oath_n or_o subscription_n deny_v it_o without_o perjury_n or_o denial_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o by_o the_o rule_n itself_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n second_o i_o argue_v thus_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v or_o keep_v of_o man_n in_o religion_n be_v possible_a but_o the_o commandment_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v therefore_o they_o be_v possible_a the_o mayor_n be_v so_o evident_o true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v false_a all_o christian_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v damn_v and_o none_o save_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v do_v or_o else_o not_o be_v save_v but_o damn_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o present_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o d._n field_n allow_v greek_a church_n which_o censure_v thus_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n be_v 5._o hieremias_n patriarch_n constant_a censur_fw-fr cap._n 5._o to_o be_v observe_v therefore_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o communion_n book_n itself_o which_o before_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o for_o vow_n just_o make_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v yet_o if_o d._n feild_n and_o such_o will_v be_v member_n of_o their_o allow_a true_a church_n they_o must_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n &_o i_o the_o rather_o hope_v so_o because_o d._n feild_n with_o other_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n three_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v 1._o feild_n sup_v paert_v 1._o cap._n 1._o so_o absurd_a that_o by_o protestant_n opinion_n no_o man_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o this_o of_o the_o unpossibilitie_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v make_v as_o manifest_v by_o these_o word_n of_o d._n sutcliff_n 91._o sutcliff_n ag_n d._n kellison_n
how_o far_o the_o compass_n precinct_n and_o bownd_n of_o their_o regiment_n shall_v extend_v who_o to_o who_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a who_o governor_n and_o superior_a i_o trust_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o obstinate_o wilful_a as_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a spouse_n our_o mother_n church_n the_o sacred_a primative_a pastor_n thereof_o renown_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o king_n himself_o before_o cite_v as_o to_o call_v these_o religeous_a ceremony_n now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n into_o question_n especial_o to_o use_v and_o conclude_v with_o d._n covell_n his_o word_n in_o this_o 65._o covell_n exâ—m_fw-la pag._n 65._o point_n the_o primatyve_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n only_o for_o be_v stiff_o opposite_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o again_o of_o such_o english_a protestant_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o untile_v the_o 61._o pag._n 61._o house_n that_o the_o rafter_n beam_n and_o the_o main_n timber_n may_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o tempest_n more_o speedy_o perish_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n chapter_n xii_o of_o indulgence_n after_o these_o by_o the_o relator_n direction_n i_o be_o to_o entreat_v of_o indulgence_n and_o last_o of_o strange_a languadge_a in_o devotion_n both_o which_o be_v by_o his_o estimation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o religion_n be_v dispensable_a and_o not_o essential_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o may_v pass_v over_o as_o entreat_v of_o and_o allow_v before_o by_o these_o protestant_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n among_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o accidental_a practice_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v all_o desire_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o particular_a also_o of_o these_o question_n and_o first_o of_o indulgence_n in_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o whosoever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n both_o to_o forgive_v syn_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o severity_n or_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_v must_v needs_o grant_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o relaxation_n but_o the_o english_a protestant_n do_v or_o by_o their_o writing_n must_v grant_v this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o release_v of_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n therefore_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o allow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_o 17._o caiâ—â—an_n tract_n 15._o c._n 5._o sot_n do_v 21._o q._n 1._o be_v 3._o abul_n q._n 90._o in_o 16._o matth._n lead_fw-la p._n sot_n &_o alij_fw-la field_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o true_a by_o the_o common_a acceptance_n and_o definition_n of_o indulgence_n both_o with_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o release_n of_o pain_n for_o sin_n enjoin_v or_o to_o be_v enjoin_v the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o d._n feild_n in_o these_o word_n the_o true_a church_n admit_v and_o receave_v all_o that_o with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n return_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o offence_n have_v be_v not_o forget_v to_o use_v due_a severity_n which_o yet_o she_o sometime_o remit_v and_o recite_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o remission_n he_o add_v thus_o the_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o remit_v some_o thing_n of_o her_o wont_a severity_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a peril_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o cit_v 10._o 1._o corinth_n 2._o v._n 8._o 9_o 10._o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o relaxation_n of_o pain_n to_o the_o incestuous_a parson_n whereby_o manifest_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o protestant_a doctor_n judgement_n authority_n and_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o church_n to_o release_v and_o remit_v severity_n and_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v term_v indulgence_n neither_o can_v he_o find_v any_o evasion_n by_o distinguishe_v between_o penance_n enjoin_v and_o not_o enjoin_v for_o that_o power_n faculty_n and_o authority_n which_o can_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o after_o it_o be_v enjoin_v rebeace_n it_o again_o can_v be_v interpret_v but_o at_o jest_n in_o that_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o bind_v lose_v and_o releacinge_n be_v commit_v to_o have_v hability_n to_o pardon_v remit_v or_o release_v it_o before_o it_o be_v enjoin_v second_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o ancient_a primative_a bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v and_o use_v be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v continue_v but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n be_v such_o therefore_o true_a and_o to_o be_v continue_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a often_o grant_v before_o by_o these_o protestant_n and_o the_o minor_a thus_o prove_v by_o d._n feild_n in_o these_o word_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n 33._o feild_n sup_v l._n 1_o c._n 17._o pag._n 33._o be_v wont_a to_o cut_v of_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n and_o relaxation_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n and_o that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o he_o add_v immediate_o in_o these_o term_n out_o of_o the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o grow_v the_o popish_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n for_o first_o how_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n immediate_o and_o successive_o succeed_v these_o ancient_a bishop_n practize_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o indulgence_n shall_v continual_o preserve_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o than_o those_o which_o by_o interposition_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o more_o year_n come_v after_o they_o and_o without_o any_o order_n episcopal_a or_o priestly_a but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o in_o this_o treatise_n teach_v and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n propose_v the_o contrary_a second_o his_o exceptive_a addition_n destroy_v his_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v indulgence_n to_o make_v it_o a_o release_v of_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n by_o he_o allow_v as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o in_o all_o congruity_n he_o that_o both_o can_v inflict_v and_o take_v away_o punishment_n can_v much_o rather_o take_v it_o away_o without_o infliction_n for_o he_o that_o can_v do_v twoe_o thing_n can_v much_o more_o and_o with_o great_a facility_n do_v one_o of_o they_o because_o this_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o twoe_o and_o power_n of_o do_v the_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v both_o especial_o the_o high_a ruler_n and_o governor_n in_o such_o thing_n three_o thus_o i_o argue_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n these_o english_a protestant_n teach_v or_o exercise_n in_o their_o public_a and_o judicial_a court_n and_o consistory_n that_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a but_o in_o such_o authoritative_a place_n and_o judgement_n they_o allow_v and_o approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v indulgence_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v manifest_o true_a otherwise_o two_o contradictory_n may_v be_v true_a and_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v unpossible_a the_o minor_a also_o be_v as_o evident_o certain_a by_o their_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a release_n and_o relaxation_n of_o pain_n and_o severity_n due_a for_o sin_n against_o the_o ancient_a primatyve_a canon_n allow_v by_o they_o and_o by_o no_o pretext_n justifiable_a but_o by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o their_o proceed_n and_o this_o even_o in_o case_n and_o cause_n scandalous_a most_o require_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n in_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o they_o think_v their_o relaxation_n or_o indulgence_n therein_o to_o be_v frustrate_a their_o deal_n therein_o be_v impious_a and_o they_o deceaver_n if_o they_o allow_v they_o for_o just_a they_o also_o allow_v indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o release_n of_o such_o penance_n and_o severity_n as_o before_o if_o they_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o the_o money_n or_o bribe_n give_v by_o the_o penitent_n to_o they_o their_o wyve_n or_o servant_n do_v satisfy_v this_o be_v frivolous_a and_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n deny_v good_a deed_n if_o these_o be_v such_o to_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o meretoreous_a more_o than_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v affirm_v and_o against_o d._n feild_n his_o two_o 17._o feild_n sup_v l._n 1._o cap._n 17._o consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o such_o indulgence_n or_o release_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v private_a or_o public_a peril_n insinuate_v that_o
impress_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o indelible_a sign_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o doctrine_n by_o english_a protestant_n i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o heretical_a nor_o scismatical_a but_o orthodox_n by_o these_o protestant_n ot_fw-mi by_o a_o general_a council_n who_o decree_n and_o sentence_n bind_v all_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o much_o more_o if_o both_o those_o their_o rule_n so_o confirm_v it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n be_v teach_v and_o approve_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o a_o general_a council_n that_o of_o florence_n for_o such_o allow_v by_o they_o before_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o the_o mayor_n be_v evident_o true_a by_o their_o grant_n before_o and_o the_o minor_a thus_o prove_v first_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o hieremias_n their_o patriarch_n in_o their_o censure_n 11._o hierem._n in_o censur_n cap._n 11._o upon_o protestant_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v so_o censure_v and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n with_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o same_o greek_a church_n armenian_n jacobines_n and_o all_o christendom_n have_v define_v it_o in_o these_o word_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptismus_fw-la arm._n council_n flor._n in_o union_n arm._n confirmatio_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la quae_fw-la characterem_fw-la i._o spiritual_fw-la quoddam_fw-la signum_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la distinctum_fw-la imprimunt_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la indelebile_a etc._n etc._n among_o these_o sacrament_n there_o be_v three_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n which_o impress_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o character_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a sign_n distinct_a from_o other_o indelible_a whereupon_o they_o be_v not_o iterate_v in_o the_o same_o parson_n but_o the_o other_o four_o do_v not_o impress_n a_o character_n and_o admit_v iteration_n to_o be_v brief_a i_o argue_v thus_o once_o for_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v general_o maintain_v not_o only_o by_o all_o professor_n of_o it_o but_o also_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o that_o be_v esteem_v learned_a among_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o be_v true_a but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o character_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_o apparent_a for_o no_o more_o than_o friend_n and_o adversary_n learned_a can_v consent_v to_o any_o truth_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_a doctor_n follow_v join_v in_o religion_n with_o they_o that_o impugn_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o d._n feild_n 15._o feild_n l._n 1._o cap._n 15._o acknowledge_v a_o character_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o so_o indelible_a d._n covell_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n and_o order_n and_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v it_o of_o confirmation_n he_o write_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o both_o term_v a_o kind_n of_o mark_n 91._o covell_a def_n of_o hook_n pa._n 87._o 88_o 91._o or_o character_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v indelible_a and_o for_o order_n he_o add_v thus_o for_o ministerial_a power_n be_v a_o work_n of_o separation_n because_o it_o sever_v they_o that_o have_v it_o from_o other_o man_n &_o make_v they_o a_o special_a order_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o thing_n wherewith_o other_o may_v not_o meddle_v i_o call_v it_o indelible_a because_o they_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o power_n may_v not_o think_v to_o put_v it_o of_o and_o on_o like_o a_o cloak_n as_o the_o wether_n serve_v and_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n where_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o estate_n with_o a_o 91_o sup._n pag._n 91_o impossibility_n to_o return_v there_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v a_o indelible_a character_n to_o be_v imprint_v this_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n this_o form_n figure_n or_o character_n be_v call_v indelible_a because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a as_o protestant_n confess_v of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o character_n of_o order_n be_v a_o active_a power_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v which_o give_v a_o ability_n public_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v esteem_v fit_a the_o character_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o passive_a power_n which_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o rest_n and_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o be_v prove_v in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o any_o schoolman_n or_o other_o catholic_a can_v speak_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o a_o character_n but_o also_o that_o order_n and_o other_o beside_o they_o allow_v for_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v as_o his_o last_o word_n the_o rest_n insinuate_v and_o this_o suffice_v of_o this_o question_n chapter_n xxi_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant's_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v grace_n and_z as_o the_o school_n speak_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v concern_v the_o validity_n and_o grace_n of_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v thus_o if_o any_o 7._o council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o that_o only_a faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n suffice_v to_o obtain_v grace_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o present_a protestant_n of_o england_n be_v or_o by_o their_o own_o writing_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n thus_o i_o argue_v whatsoever_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o public_a proceed_n and_o private_a writing_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o embrace_v by_o they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o cause_n grace_n in_o the_o worthy_a and_o due_o dispose_v receiver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o council_n before_o and_o our_o school_n speak_v be_v such_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o embrace_v by_o they_o for_o true_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_o true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o no_o man_n may_v or_o can_v hold_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o that_o public_a rule_n and_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o submit_v himself_o in_o religion_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v and_o first_o by_o that_o chief_a rule_n their_o book_n of_o article_n 25._o book_n of_o articl_n of_o relig._n art_n 25._o to_o which_o they_o have_v all_o subscribe_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o define_v in_o their_o religion_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o us._n and_o again_o in_o their_o new_o reform_a communion_n book_n in_o these_o word_n by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n i_o mean_v a_o catechis_n comm._n book_n refor_o titul_a catechis_n outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o therefore_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o religion_n which_o english_a protestant_n have_n that_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a of_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n give_v grace_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v grace_n and_o all_o english_a protestant_n minister_n have_v subscribe_v to_o these_o doctrine_n in_o those_o book_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o sacrament_n be_v cause_n of_o grace_n for_o among_o cause_n the_o efficient_a and_o effectual_a be_v not_o only_o a_o cause_n but_o of_o extrinsecall_v cause_n by_o many_o degree_n the_o chief_a and_o be_v allow_v for_o such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o give_v grace_n and_o we_o so_o receive_v grace_n as_o their_o word_n be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o work_n in_o us._n and_o their_o same_o practical_a rule_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o communion_n book_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o prove_v by_o they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o all_o for_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n thus_o it_o prescribe_v the_o minister_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o sup_v comm._n book_n titul_n public_a